Prakarana Ratnakar Part 1

Author(s): Bhimsinh Manek Shravak Mumbai
Publisher: Shravak Bhimsinh Manek
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002165/1

Page #1
10000 HAMEEYtioyoyoy . For Private zAke 1824 saMvat 1959 sana 1903 zrA pustaka upAvI prasijha karyu le. muMbaI: "nirNayasAgara " mujAyaMtramA jJAnavRSTyartha svAmitva virahita zA. nImasiMha mANaka nAmAkhya zrAvake zrI muMbApurImadhye vividha viSayaka prakaraNAkhya graMthono yatkiMcit saMgraha karIne dhuraMdhara suvihita gItArthajJa pUrvAcArya vacana taraMga biMpurUpa jinavacanAmRtamahodadhijanya jAgaralo. Personal use only 767679ARRRRRRRRRRRRRASREPERSTARRRRAPSASRAEPSERESEARESTERESege F000000000000000066200001101............. Loopce your RAA DRONA R AT2 ..... ................................................................................................ 96852525152508060505a85635688528850-3505 HASTMASCARE S SANGITAL batatas PAPalpapalPnARYpo PAonloalpapape Doww.sahebratyo

Page #2

Page #3
prastAvanA. zrI jagatmAM zrAtmahitasAdhaka koi mArga hoya to te parama pavitra vItarAga sarvajJe upadezela dharma be. e mArga syAdavAda be. virodhI be, enI khAtrI e mArgane anusaranAra pUrve thai gaelA evA mahAna AcAryoMnAM vacano be. e pUrva puruSoe jeje apUrvagraMthonI racanA karIbe, te te pavitra darzananA mahimAnI ane temanAM jJAnanI sAkSI pure be. vA satpuruSoe racela apUrva, amRtamaya jJAna pustakone dekhI, vAMcI, vicArI kyo AtmAnaMdI jIva ullAsa nahiM pAme ? vo AnaMda AtmArthI prApta kare, tattva pAme, pUrva mahApuruSonA pagale cAlI tenA jevA thAya, ane e mahApuruSonI kRti avichinna jalavA rahe, e yadi detuthI, svapara hitabuddhithI, nirjarAnAM kAraNathI zrame evA mahApuruSoe racela prakaraNa graMtha prasiddha karavAno prayAsa karyo be. enA aMge zramArI taraphathI zrI prakaraNa ratnA - karAdika graMtho bahAra paDI cUkyA be. e badhAnI khapatI, ane ethI jAgRta elI jaina jAiyonI jJAnaruci e graMtho tathA tenA karttApurUSonuM mahAtmya pragaTa kare be; tathA evA bahu bahu graMtho prasiddhimAM yAvavAnI ghyAvazyakatA sUcave be. yA prakaraNa ratnAkarano prathama jAga ekavAra upAi gayo dato; e khapI javAthI pharI AvRtti sudhArA - vadhArA sAthe upAi be, e agAu nivedana karyuDe. yA graMthanA cAra jAga karavAmAM zrAvyA be; temAM yA cotho jAga be. prakaraNa ratnAkaranA prathama jAganI prathama zrAvRttimAM zrI upamitijava prapaMca " graMtha hato; paNa te zrI jAvanagaranI jainadharmaprasAraka sajAe buTaka upAvela hovAthI yA zrAvRttimAM enA badale prakaraNa ratnAkaranA bIjA jAga mAMhelo " zrI samayasAra " no graMtha dAkhala karela . yA jAgamAM ekalo " samayasAra " ja dAkhala karela be. enA karttA kavi banArasI dAsa be. e puruSano savigata itihAsa ApaNane malyo nathI; tathApi yA graMthamAMthI enA viSepaNane ghaNuM jANavAnuM malI yAve be. enI paMditAi, vidvatA ne AtmaniSThAnI zra graMtha ApaNane pratIti karAve be. yA graMtha hiMdI jASAnAM padamAMbe; sAthe gujarAtI TIkA be. pradhAna paNe emAM dravyAnuyogano adhikAra be. nAma pramANeja e graMtha " samaya " nA - " siddhAta "nA, - " zrAgamanA sArarUpa, tattvarUpa be. syAdvAdazailinA jANa puruSoe nizcaya ne vyavahAra e berUpe dharmanuM nirUpaNa karyu be; temAM yA graMtha pradhAnapaNe nizcayadharma prarUpato ho

Page #4
. prastAvanA. vAthI ekAMta vAdine rogIne apathyanI jema ahita rUpa thAya. ekAMtavAdIne to badhuM zrahita rUpa thavA yogya be; paNa vyavahAra bakSamA rAkhI, tenI jANe-jANe upekSA karyAvinA apekSA pUrvaka vAMcanAra, vicAranArA thAtmArthIune thA graMtha bahu upakAranu kAraNa be. nizcaya lakSamA rAkhI vyavahAre vicara e zrAtmArthItuM karttavya ; e nizcaya zuM be,-e jANIne lakSamA rAkhavAnuM thA graMtha uttama sAdhana be. vastunuM sApekSapaNuM vicAranArane thA zrane zrAvA graMtho bahu lAjarUpa be. avyanAM svarUpanA jijJA. surDane thA graMtha paramANaMdamuM kAraNale. jJeya, heya, zrAdeya, tattva, pravya, guNazreNi-e vagerenuM vastunA mUla dharmane zravalaMbIne kartA puruSe evaM manahara thane asarakAraka nirUpaNa karyu be, ke tattvacijIvo zrAnaMdamAM garakAva tha rahe be. baMda paNa zUrAtana upajAve, zrAtmAne jAgRta rAkhe evA moTe nAge savaiyA ekatIsA ane tezsA rAkhyA be. e graMtha kevI pahAtie yojAyalo De, tenuM kaMzka sUcavana anukramaNikAthI tha zakaze. zrA nAmano mUla graMtha prAkRta nASAmAM zrI kuMdakuMdAcArye racyo be; te parathI saMskRtamAM zrI amRtacaMjAcArye yojyo; ane te parathI saMskRta-prAkRtanA thajANa evA thA kAlanA jIvonA upakAra arthe zrI banArasI dAse hiMdInASAmAM yojyo be. zrA cothA nAga sAthe zrI prakaraNa ratnAkarano prathama nAga paNa saMpUrNa thAya be. jainanAzyomA tattva jijJAsA vRddhipAme, teunu zrAtmahita thAya, evI prajju pAse prArthanA karI, zrA graMtha bahu vinayapUrvaka vAcavA vicAravAne zrame emane vinaviye biye. iti zaM. muMbaz-saMvat 1e60 kArtikI pUrNimA. lA prasidhakartA.

Page #5
anukramaNikA. naMbara. viSaya 1 upodghAt - zrI pArzvajina, siddha jagavAna, sAdhu samyagdRSTinI stuti ; mithyA dRSTi, zrAtmasor, graMtha gaurava tathA mahImA, kavisAmarthya, anujava lakSaNa tathA mahImA, SaTdravya tathA navatattva, - enuM varNana; nAma mAlA; graMthamAM kar3evAnAMbAra dvAranAM nAma: maMgalAcaraNa namaskAra; jagavAnI vANIne namaskAra, zrAdipada54 2 bAra dvAra adhikAra varNana - pada 275 1 jIva dvAra pada 32 2 jIva dvAra pada 14 3 karttA kriyAkarma dvAra pada 35 6 saMvara dvAra pada 11 9 nirjarAdvAra pada 60 8 baMdha dvAra pada 58 mokSadvAra pada 53 10 sarva vizuddhidvAra pada 120 11 syAdvAda dvAra pada 41 (aMtargata graMthamahImA. navarasa, nayai0 ) 21 136 4 puNya-pApa ekatva kathana dvAra pada 16 adhyAtma adhikAra sAthe zrAzravadvAra pada 16 152 16 pada e 4 caturdaza guNasthAnakasvarUpa; kAyika samyakatvAdi tathA zrAvakanI ekAdaza pratimAnAM lakSaNAdi pada 108 5 graMtha tathA graMthakarttAnI prazasti vagere pada 41 padasaMkhyA. 1- 54 55-510 ma 69 ked 237 3Ue 350 12 sAdhya sAdhaka vastu svarUpa dvAra pada 52 518 3 zrI amRtacaMdrAcAryanI zrAlocanA; zrI banArasI dAsanI jineMdra pratimAnI stuti tathA svakathanI yosisv 511-27e 500 - 607 600 - 120 pRSTAMka. 577-2004 204-165 ide 60 614 62 636 641 644 665 687 104 736 150 tajakha 760 va karavAne : mArgane dekhA 4 karI zramita

Page #6

Page #7
zrI jinAya namaH atha zrIsamayasAra nATaka banArasIdAsa kRta gujarAtI ASAmA artha sahita prAraMbhaH upodghAta. yA graMthanI digaMbarI banArasIdAse zuddha hiMdusthAnI jASAmAM padyAtmaka graMtharUpa racanA karIbe. e graMthakarttA pote mahApaMkita tathA kavIzvara hovAthI vividha prakAranI baMdaracanA karIne teNe potAnI zreSTha kRti dekhADI zrApIche. padalAlityatA tathA artha gauravatAdika je kAvyanA sArA guNa varNana karayAbe, te yA graMthanI kavitAmAM sAra * te dIgamAM zrAve. alaMkAravaDe kavitA sArIrIte nUSita karIbe. yA graMtha zrAdhyAtmika viSayavAlo hovAthI zrAmAM mAtra zAMta rasaja mukhya be paNa prasaMgAnusAre bAkInA rasa paNa kacit dIgamAM zrAve. joke yA graMtha upara kahyA pramANe ninda vAdikamAM gaNAyalA digaMbarIno raceloTe, topaNa eno viSaya prAdhyAtmika hovAthI te sarvane upayogIbe; mATe thApustakamAM zrame nAkhyo. e graMthanI vyAkhyA koI rUpacaM dajI nAmanA paMDite karIbe, te paNa hiMdusthAnI jASAmAM hovAthI sarva janane sama jyAmAM Ave nahI, mATe teno Azraya laIne me gujarAtI jASAmAM vyAkhyA karI a. karatAM zrAdimAM maMgalAcaraNano doharo karayobe te yApramANeH // dohA // - zrI jina bacana samudrako, kaulagi hoi bakhAna; rUpacaMda tauhU likhe, apanI mati anumAna // 1 // arthaH-vyAkhyAkarttA rUpacaMdajI kahebe ke, zrI jinavacanarUpa samudrano kyAMsudhI vyAkhyAna thAya, topaNa huM mArI matine anumAne lakhI jaNAvuMkuM // 1 // have graMthakarttAraM mAM maMgalAcaraNarUpa zrIpArzvanAtha svAmInI stuti krebe||kvitt, ikatIsA sarva hasvAkSaraH // -karama narama jaga timira harana khaga, jaraga lakhana paga ziva maga dara si; nirakhata nayana javika jala barakhata, harakhata zramitavika jana sarasi; madana kadana jita parama dharama hita, sumirata jagata jagatasaba Darasi; sajala jalada tana mukuTa sapata phana, kamaTha dalana jina namata banarasi // 1 // arthaH- jagamAM je ATha karmarUpa timira eTale aMdhakArabe tenuM haraNa karavAne khaga eTale sUryarUpa be. jenA caraNane viSe sarpanuM cinha be. je mohanA mArgane dekhA sara a. jenene karI nirakhatAM kalyANarUpa jala varSeDhe, teNe karI amita 73 ayts`

Page #8
prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. kepramANavinA navyalokarUpa sarovara mahA darSane pAmele. je kAmadevanA kSaya karanAra be, zrane jenuM utkRSTa sahaja sukharUpa dharmane arthe jaktajana smaraNa karI rahyA. tethI tenuM saba Darasike sAta nayarUpa je zIta be, te nAzI jAyaje. jenuM zarIra jalasahita meghanA jevU nIlavarNa je. jenA mukuTaneviSe sAta phaNa be. jeNe kama nAme asuranuM mAna naMjana kamule. evA jina ke zrIpArzvanAtha nagavAna, tene banArasIdAsa namaskAra kare // 1 // pharIthI vizeSe zrI pArzvanAtha svAmInI stuti kareje. // sarva laghu varAMta zradara yukta bappaya baMda. // ene citrakAvya paNa kahejeH-sakala karama khala dalana, kamaTha saTha pavana kanaka naga; dhavala parama pada ramana, jagata jana amala kamala khaga; para mata jaladhara pavana, sajala ghana sama tana samakara; para agha raja hara jalada, sakala jana nata nava jaya hara; yama dalana naraka pada baya ka rana, agama ataTa nava jala tarana; vara sabala madana vana hara dahana, jaya jaya parama anaya karana. // 5 // arthaH-sarva karmarUpa khalake puSTa vairIne dalavA vAlA bo. kamaTha nAmanA mahA mUrkha asura terUpa pavana zrAgala meru parvatanI pare amaga bo. dhavalake nirmala sika sthAnakaneviSe ramanArA bo. jagatanA lokorUpI ujvala kamalane vikasvara karavAne arthe khagake sUrya jevA bo. ekAMta nayavAdI je para mata, terUpa meghane maTAmavAne arthe pavananA jevA bo. jala sahita megha ghaTAnA jevU zyAma jenuM zarIra be. samaka rake upazamanA karanAra bo. parake zatrurUpa aghake0 pApa rajane haraNa karavAne megha jevA bo. jene sakala loka name ne, arthAt trijuvana pUjya bo. janma maraNarUpa je nava naya tene haraNa karanAra bage. lokonA mRtyune dalavAvAlA bage. navya prANI zrone naraka padanA kSaya karanAra bo. agama eTale athAga ane ataTake apAra evo je saMsArarUpa samuha tene taravAvAlA bo. sarva doSomAM varake pradhAna zrane balavAna je kaMdapevana, tene bAlavAne harake rujanA netranI agni jevA he! nagavAna tame jayavaMtA thAyo ! valI tame parama ajaya padanA karanAra bo, eTale jaya naMjana bo. // 2 // thA bappaya baMda vaDe paramezvaranA mahImArnu varNana kaguM. ane potAnuM kAvya cAturya darzAvyuM . zrA graMthanA kartA banArasIdAsa kahe ke jenA prasAdathI paragasena pitAne ghera mAro janma thayo evo huM zrI pArzvanAtha jagavAnanI stuti karuMbu. ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-jinhke bacana jara dhArata jugala nAga, jaye dharaniMdapa damA

Page #9
zrI samayasAranATaka. 57e vati palakame; jAke nAma mahImAseM kudhAtu kanaka karai, pArasa pASAna nAmI jayo hai khalakameM; jinakI janamapurI nAmake pranAva hama, apano svarUpa lakhyo nAnaso jalakameM; teI praju pArasa mahArasake dAtA aba, dIje mohi sAtA dRga lIlAke lalakameM. // 3 // __ arthaH-jyAre zrI pArzvanAtha nagavAnanI kumArAvasthAhatI tyAre koI eka samaye zrI banArasI nagarI vipe eka tApasanI sAthe ajJAnatapazcaryAnI nirtsanA pUrvaka vAda thayo, te prasaMge te tApasanI dhUNImAMnAM lAkaDAMmAM nAga be evI rIte zrI pArzvanAtha jagavAne kaDaM, te vAtane pelA tApasae gaNakArI nahI, tethI te lAkamAM phomIne te nAgane bAhera kahADhyo; paNa te adhavatyo thayo hato tethI taDaphamavA lAgyo, tenA aMtanA samayamAM zrI pArzvanAtha nagavAne tene "OM asiAusAya namaH " e maMtra saMcalAvyo te vacana teNe sArI rIte hRdayamA dhArI lIdhuM. eTalAmAM tenA zarIranI zAMti thaI gaI. tenA aMtanA sArA pariNAmone lIdhe te dharaNe thayo; tenI strI padmAvatI thaI; e kathA zrI pArzvanAtha caritramA prasiddha le. te zradjuta ma hImAne darzAvatAM batAM graMthakartA upamAlaMkAravaDe pArasamaNi ane zrI pArzvanAthanA e guNanI sAdRzyatA dekhADe: jenAM vacana hRdayaneviSe dhAraNa karIne nAga zrane nAgaNI e banne palakamAM dharaNe ane padmAvatIrUpe thayAM. zrAhIM nAga ane nAgaNI kaDevAthI digaMbaronuM mata jA pa. zvetAMbarI to eka nAganeja kade. valI pArzvapASAna, khalaka eTale puniyA mAM, prasika , eTale pAraza maNi nAmanA pASANano sparza thatAMja lokhaMma nAmanI ku dhAtu sonuM thAyale. to e pASANamAM evo mahImA kihAMdhI utpanna thayo ? teno u ttara kahejeH- pArzva evaM nAma zrI pArzvanAthane tulya be. tenA mahImA thakI eTale mAtra pArzva evaM nAma ne te nAmanAja mahImAthakI te pArzvarUpa pASANamAM evo guNa thayo. valI jenI janma purInuM nAma banArasI nagarI be, ane graMthakartA kahe De ke, mAru nAma paNa banArasI hu~ pAmyo. te mAtra nAmanA pranAvathI meM mAruM AtmasvarUpa jANI lIdhuM. te kevI rIte jema prajAta samayamAM sUrya potAnA rUpane jalakamAM svaDa prakAze be, tenIpare mArU rUpa paNa prakAzI ramu . e paNa zrI pArzvanAtha nagavAnanA mahImAno pratApa.teja zrIpArzvanAtha nagavAna mahA zAMta rasane devAvAlA , te have dRga lIlAkI lalakake0 AMkha mIcIne ughADIe arthAt eka palaka mAtranI sattAmA mujane AtmasamAdhirUpa zAtA Apo. ethI nivRtti sukhanI sUcanA karI be // 3 // sika jagavAnanI stuti kre:|| zraDilsa bNdH||- avinAzI avikAra,parama rasadhAma hai; samAdhAna saravaMga,sahaja

Page #10
50 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. anirAmahai; zuddha buddha aviruddha anAdi anaMta hai; jagata ziromani sika sadA ja yavaMta hai // 4 // arthaH- jenovinAza nathI, ane jene koI vikAra lAge nahI, evo parama rasa e Tale koI kevalIgamya je sahajAnaMda utkRSTa zAMtarasa, tenA je dhAma eTale ghara be; mATe sarvAMgane viSe sahajanI je anaMta sukharUpa samAdhi teNekarI je anirAma e Tale thati manojhale. caudarAjalokanI upara virAjamAna hovAthI sarva doSathI rahita zukaje. sarvajJatA pAmyAthI buddha be. ane sarvanA Izvara mATe avirodhabe, evI ava sthAe karI te anAdi anaMta be. ane cauda rAjalokanA upara virAjamAna ne tethI jagatnA ziromaNi ne evA je zrIsika nagavAna te sadAsarvadA jayavaMta thAzro // 4 // __sAdhurUpa nagavAnanI stuti krejeH||svaiyaa shktisaaH||-jhaanke ujAgara sahaja sukha sAgara suguNa ratanAgara vairAga rasa nasyo hai; saranakI rIta harai maranako nai na karai karanasoM pITha de caraNa anusasyo hai; dharamako maMDana naramako vihaMgana ju, parama narama Thahai ke karamaso lasyo hai; aiso mu nirAja juzra lokameM virAjamAna, nirakhi banArasI namaskAra kasyo hai||5|| arthaH- je jJAnano udyota karanAra be. AtmavyatuM je sahajasukha tenA je samudra 3. ane sugunaje jJAna, darzana ane cAritrarUpa ratnatrayInI Akara eTale je khANa . pAMca iMjiyonA viSayaneviSe je vairAgya te rUpa rasekarI je paripUrNa thayADe. koI pariSada zrAvIne prAptathayAthI gRhasthanIpare je zaraNanI rIti rAkhe nahI. zrAtmAne zAzvatavya jANIne jeNe maraNano jayamukI dIdho be. pAMca iMDiyone pUTha zrApI tenA viSayothI vimukha thayAthakI je cAritrane anusayA be; valI jeno Azraya levAthI dharmapadArtha virAjamAna thAya mATe dharmanA maMmana karanArA. mithyA matirUpa je jarama tenuM vizeSekarIne je khaMDana karanArA be; je parama dayAvAna thane karmonIsAthe yuka kare. ( dayAvAnane yuDakara, saMjave nahI tema batAM kA te mATe virodhAlaMkAra jANI levo.) evI vizeSatAne lIdhe je munirAja eTale ruSIzvara jutha lokamAM pistAlIza lAkha manuSya detraviSe virAjamAna tene hRdaya kamalathI jo Ine banArasIdAsa namaskAra kareje. // 5 // have pAMca anuvrata lIdhA ne jemaNe evA samakitInI stuti kare. ||svaiyaa teiisaaH||- neda vijJAna jagyo jinake ghaTa, zItala cittajayo jima caMdana; keli karai ziva mAragame jagamAMhi jinezvarake laghu naMdana; satya svarUpa sadA jinda

Page #11
zrI samayasAranATaka. 51 ke pragaTyo avadAta mithyAta nikaMdana; saMta dazA tinhake pahicAna karai kara jori banArasi baMdana. // 6 // arthaH- je maMdabuddhi te jIva ane zarIrane eka karI jANe; neda jANatA nathI. paNa je samakita pAmyo be, tenA hRdayamAM jaDa ane cetana- ninna jinna jhAna thayuM be; evaM neda vijJAna jAgRta thavAthI jenuM citta caMdananI peThe zI tala thayuM be; je mukti mArgamAM keli kare eTale khela karI rahyA je; A jagatmAM zrI jinezvaranA je nhAnA putra be. ane sAdhu je je te sarvajJaputra kahevAyaDe, mATe te moTA putra . valI zrAtmA sadA nizcayekarI satyarUpamAMja be, paNa mithyAtvavaDe mati na thaIrahyobe. te pharI satyasvarUpa jenuM nirmala pragaTatAne pAmyuMje, ane mithyAtvanu nikaM dana thayube, eTale mithyAtva rahyaM nathI, cAra anaMtAnubaMdhInI jaDa tuTI gaI. evI temanI zuGadazA ulakhIne banArasIdAsa banne hAthajoDI vaMdanA kare. e savaiyAmA samyaktvanI dRDhatA batAvI. // 6 // pUrNa samyaktva darzAvavAnezrarthe pharI tenIja stuti kare. ||svaiyaa shktiisaaH||-svaarthke sAce paramArathake sAce citta, sAcesAce baina kahe sA ce jainamatIhai; kAhuke virodhI nAMhi parajAyabuddhi nAhi, Atama gaveSI na grahasthahai na yatI haiM; sikiriki vRddhi dIsai ghaTameM pragaTa sadA, aMtarakI lakSasoM thajAcI lakSapatI haiM; dAsa nagavaMtake udAsa rahai jagatasoM, sukhiyA sadIva aise jIva samakitI haiM. // 7 // arthaH- jenI svArtha eTale zrAtmA padArthaneviSe sAcI pratIti be. tathA paramArtha te mokSa padArthaneviSe sAcI pratIti . jenuM citta nirmala be. je satyavacananA bola nArA je. je sAcA jinamatane grahaNa karI rahyAve. jenuM mana kalpanA karatuM nathI. kema ke, te sAte nayana zudhasvarUpa jANe tethI koznA darzananA virodhI nathI. jema baudhamatAnusArI paryAya buddhivAlA De paNa avya buddhivAlA nathI, tethI jIvane daNajaMgura mAne, tema samakitIparyAya buddhivaMta nathI. paNa yAtmajavyanI gaveSaNA karanAra , tethI tene para vastumAM moha nazrI; mATe gRhastha paNa nathI, ane mahA vrata sIdhA nathI tethI yati paNa nathI. potAnA ghaTaneviSe zuka Atma 'vyane sijhasamAnaja juele. tethI ghaTamAMja' pragaTa siki dekhe. ane jJAnadarzana cAritrarUpa richinI vRddhi jenA ghaTamAM sadA pragaTa dekhAya. je aMtar paramAtmA deva ne tenuM jene lada thayuM be tethI zrayAcI eTale koznI pAse kAMI mAge nahI, evA lakSapati be. valIje e pUrvokta prakAranA pragaTa svarUpane pAmelA zrI vItarAga jagavaMtane pAmIne tenA dAsa thayAne;

Page #12
52 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. ane jatgathI udAsa raheje. je thArta ane roDa e be dhyAnathI vimukha thayAne, tethI sadaiva sukhanI sanmukha thayAne, evA samakitI jIva mahA sukhamayI je.||7|| pharI potAnA ubAsathI samakitInI stuti kre:||svaiyaa shktiisaaH||-jaake ghaTa pragaTa viveka ganadharakoso, hirade harakha mahA mo hakoM haratu hai; sAco sukha mAnai nija mahImA amola jAne, apuhI meMthApano sunAvale dharatuhai; jaise jala kardama kataka phala jinna kare, taise jIva ajIva vilabana karatu hai; zrAtama sagati sAdhai jJAnako udo zrArAdhe, soI samakitI navasAgara taratu hai // 7 // arthaH- jevI rIte " jappanevA, vigamevA, dhUvevA, " e traNa pada sAMjalIne gaNa dharanA hRdayamAM pragaTa viveka utpanna thAyaje; ane arthaneviSa koI saMdeha rahai nahIM. tevI rIteja samakitInA ghaTamAM viveka pragaTa thayo, teNekarI svastha thaI potAnA hRdayamAM zrAnaMdane pAmI mahA mohane haraNa kare. potArnu mithyAtva pUra karIne sa myaktva kare. have samyaktvanI vyavasthA kahejeH-je viSayasukha de te to anitya ne mATe phUga , ane sahaja samAdhi sukha je je te zAzvatA be tethI te sukhaneja sAcaM mAnene. ane potAno jhAtArUpa mahImA aDola jANe. tathA jJAna darzana ane cAritra je je te potAno khannAva , tene potAmAMja dhArebe. pahelAM jIva mithyAtva dazAmAM jIva ane zarIrane eka karI jANato hato, zrane hamaNA jIva ane ajI vane ninnabhinna lakSaNe karI jANe. jema pANI ane cIkala ekagaM tharaMgayAM hoya, tene katakaphala nirmalInuM cUrNa nAkhavAthI pANI tathA kAdavane te reNu ninnabhinna karI nAkheDe, tema jIva ane ajIvane judo judo lakheDe. cAritramAM zrAtmAnI zaktine sAdhe, zrane matijJAna tathA zrutajhAnano udaya thavAnI zvA kareje. mati ajJAna tathA zrutazrajJAnane gamAvI diye. te samakitI jIva navasamuno tara nAra kahevAyaDe; e rahasya De // // have samakIta pAmyAbatAM mithyAtvadRSTimAMja rahe, tenuM varNana kare. savaiyA shkniisaaH||-dhrm na jAnata bakhAnata jaramarUpa,gaira gaira ganata larAI pancha pAtakI, nUkhyo animAnameM na pAThaM dhare dharanImeM, hirademeM karanI bicArai utapAtakI, phireDAvADolaseM karamake kalolanameM, vairahI avasthAsoM baghUlAkese pAtakI, jAkI gatI tAtI kArI kuTila kubAtI nArI, aiso brahmaghAtI hai mithyAtI mhaapaatkii|||| _ arthaH-je vastunA svanAvarUpa dharmane jANe nahI, thane jarmarUpa mithyAvANIne vakhANe; tathA ThekANe ThekANe, potAnuM mata sthApavAne pakSapAtanI lamAI kare ane potAnA ajimAne cUlyo thako dharatI upara paga rAkhe nahI, potAneja tatvavettA

Page #13
zrI samayasAranATaka. e73 jANe; (emAM adhara pagavamekarI utpredAlaMkAra jANavo.) ane hazyAmAM jethI utpAta upaje evIja karaNIno vicAra kare. ane thA saMsArarUpa samujaviSe karmarUpa, kaslolonA dhakAye karI cAre gatimAM mAmAmola karato pharene; jema vaMToliyA vAyumAM zrAvIgaevaM pAnaDuM zrAkAzamAM UmIne namyAM karele, paNa koI ThekANe sthirathaI ra hetuM nathI; tevIja enI avasthA thaI rahIje. jenI bAtI rAgadveSavaDe tapta thaI rehe; te tApe karI kAlI eTale mAyA tene rAkhavAzrI kuTila thara rahe. zrane kubAtI eTale je mAThI vAtonuMja citavanakarI rahene, tathA pApekarI narelI mATe nArI jA NavI evI jenI bagatI be, evo brahmaghAtI eTale zrAtmaghAtano karanAra mithyAtvI jIva mahApAtakayukta ||e|| ||dohraaH||-vNdo ziva avagAhanA, tharu vaMdoM zivapaMtha, jasu prasAda nASA karo, nATaka nAme garaMtha. // 10 // arthaH-jihAM siddhano avagAha thaI rahyo, te kSetrane hu~ vaMdana karaMTuM, ane jJAna darzana cAritra e modano paMthake mArga , tene DhuM vaMdana karuMDaM. e maMgalAcaraNa karI have potAnuM prayojana kahejeH-jenA prasAda thakI samayasAra nATaka graMtha saMskRtamA hato te prAkRta nASArUpa karaMbuM. e prayojana khyu.|| 10 // have thA graMthanA adhikArI banArasIdAsa poteja be; ane emAM kahevA lAyaka po tA, Atmapravya tenuM varNana karejeH-kavivarNanaM. ||svaiyaa teiisaaH||-cetnruup arUpa zramUrati sika samAna sadA pada mero: mohama hAtama Atama aMga kiyo parasaMga mahAtama ghero; jJAnakalA upajI aba mohi kahoM gunanATaka Agama kero, jAsu prasAda sadhai zivamAraga vega miTe ghaTavAsa vsero||19|| arthaH-bAhyAtmAmAM aMtarAtmAne ane aMtarAtmAmAM paramAtmAnA varUpane joIye, e mAro nizcayarUpa pada kahevA yogya thAya. te cetanarUpI anupama zramUrttika sijha sa mAna be. jo te nizcayarUpa pada evaM ne to par3I te pragaTa kema jANAtuM nathI? teno uttara ema De ke, mohakarmanuM koI ehavaM mahAtmya , te prasaMgayI AtmaaMgake zrAtma pradezaneviSe mahAaMdhakArano ghero tethI pragaTa lakhAtuMnathI. hamaNA koI jJAna kalA muUne upanI le te kalAno aMza pragaTa thayo. tethI nATaka sijhAMta guNanuM vyAkhyAna karuMDaM, je zrAgamanA prasAdavaDe modamArga sijha thAya ane jaladIthI zarIramAM vAsa vasavAnuM maTI jAya, eTalezazarIrapaNuM siphathAya. // 11 // have thA graMthanuM gauravapaNuM batAvIne kavirAja potAnI buddhina maMdapaNuM dekhADI la. ghutA japAve :- laghutA varNana:

Page #14
encha prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-jesai kou mUrakha mahAsamu taribeko, jujAnisoM udyata jayo hai taji nAvaro; jesai giriupari viraSaphala torivekoM bAmana puruSa koumaMga utA varo; jaise jalakuMmameM nirakhI zazi pratibiMba tAke gahibekoM kara nIco kare mAvaro; taiseM mai alapabuddhi nATika AraMjakIno, gunImohi haseMge kaheMge kou bAvaro // 1 // __ arthaH-jema koI mUrakha manuSya mahAsAgarane taravA cAhai ane vAhANane boDI hAthavaDe taravAno udyama kare, to kArya kemabane; jema koI vAmana puruSa hoya ane pahADa upara vRkSa hoya tenAM phalatoDavAne utAvalo thako umaMga kare, te kArya kevI rIte banI zake ? valI eka trIjo dRSTAMta kahe ke, jema pANInA kuMbhamAM caM unuM pratibiMba paDeluM joIne koI nAdAna tene sAco caM samajI hAtha nIco kare to tenA hAthamAM caMjamA kevI rIte zrAve ? temaja hu~ alpabuki bu, zrane zrAvA nA TakagraMthano zrAraMja meM kIdho , te mArovAraMja saphala nahI thaze tevAre bIjA guNa vAna puruSo kahezeke, ju thA graMthano zrAraMja kare evaM kahIne guNIjano mane bAvaro jANI dazI kADhaze // 1 // valI e kArya karavAne sAhasa kare punaH ||svaiyaa iktiisaa||-jaise kou ratanasoM vIMdhyo hai ratana koja, tAmeM sUta rezamakI dorI poz gaI hai, taisai buddhITIkA karInATika sugama kIno tApari alapa buddhi suchi parinaI hai; jaisai kAhu desake puruSa jaisI nASA kahai, taisI tinahuke bAlakanI sikhalaI hai, taisai jyoM garaMthako tharatha kahyo guru tyoM hamArImati kahibeko sAvadhAna naI hai||13|| arthaH-jema koI hIrAnI kaNIvame koI kaThaNa ratanane AgalathIvIM dhIrAkhyu hoya, ne te par3I temAM paTuvo rezimanI dorI parove te sugama cAlIjAya to tema A kArya paNa thaze. kemake muni amRtacaMda ane pAMmerAjamala jevA paMDito thayA temaNe zrA graMthanI TIkA bAlabodhamAM karIne yA nATakagraMthane sugama kasyo , to teupara mA harI alpa budhi le topaNa thA graMthamA sudhI rIte paraNamI gaI , tethI zrA kArya neviSe mahArI samarthAzno dRSTAMta dekhAeM baMH- jema koI dezano vasanAro puruSa po tAnI dezanASAmAM bolethane teno bAlaka hoya tepaNa tenIpAse rahetothako te nASA zIkhI le be; temaja thA kArya paNa je. kemake mArA gurue thA graMthano artha mane ka hyo , teja pramANe yA graMthano artha kehevAne mAri buddhi sAvadhAna thazve. eTale Agala kahelo pazcAtApa maTyo // 13 // have potAnA sAmarthyanuM kAraNa batAve. ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-kbhoN sumati vhai kumatiko binAza karai, kabahoM vimala jyo

Page #15
zrI samayasAranATaka. en tiAMtara jagati hai; kabahoM dayA vdai citta karata dayAlarUpa, kabahoM sulAlasA vhai loca na lagati hai; kabar3oM ki dhAratI vhai prabhu sanmukha khAvai, kabahoM su jAratI vhai bAhari bagati hai; dharai dasA jaisI taba karai rItitaisI esI, hirade hamAre jagavaMtakI jagati hai // 14 // arthaH- :- zramArA hRdayamAM jagavaMtanI jakti rahIbe, te kyArekato sumatirUpa thaIne kumatino nAza karebe, kyAreka aMtara viSe te jakti vimala jyotirUpa thaIne jAgRta thAyaDe, arthAt samyaktva-cetanA teja jagavaMtanI nakti be; kyAreka teja jati dayArU pathaIne cittane dayArUpa karebe, ane kyAreka te jakti potAnA zrAtmaIzvarane jo vAnI lAlasA ke0 lagana thakI, eTale layalAgavAmAM, locanone sthira kare. ane kyAreka to te nakti cArati ke prati raMgekarI prabhu sanmukha thaI rehebe ( bIje rathe prabhu sanmukha rati karebe te ) ane kyAreka to te jakti sujAratI ke0 nalI vANIrUpa yaIne bAhAra bagati ke0 zabda karI rahebe. jevI jevI dazA dhAreve te vAre tevI tevI rItanI karanArI be, te evI jagavaMtanI nakti zramArA hRdayamAM vasI rahI thI yA nATakagraMtha racanArUpa kAryamAM paNa eka jagavaMtanI naktija kAraNa a. tAtparyArtha be // 14 // ve yA graMthano mahImA varNaveDe. atha nATaka varNana: // savaiyA ikatIsA H // - mokha calabekoM sona karamako karai bona, jAko rasa jauna budha launa jyoM ghulati hai; gunako garaMtha niragunako sugama paMtha, jAko jasa kahata sureza a kulita hai; yAhI ke ju paDhI so uData jJAna gaganameM, yAhI ke vipachI jana jAlameM rulata hai; dATakaso vimala virATakaso bisatAra, nATaka sunata dIya phATaka khulata hai || 15|| arthaH- jema jalA sukanavame kArya siddhi thAyaDe, tema yA graMthapaNa mokSamArge cAla nArane kAryasiddhi karanAra be; tathA yA graMtha karmarUpa kephanI jAla kADhavAne vamana karavAnuM Sadha be; ane jaina graMthano rasa be te rasa jauna ke0 pAmine temAM paMmita loka launI pare garka yaIrahyA be. valI jemAM guNaje jJAna darzana cAritra tenI graMtha ke0 racanAve; paramatinI apekSAye nirguNa je mokSapada teno sugama paMtha be. te nirguNa kavo be, jeno yaza akSaya sukha be; jene kaddevAne iMDa paNa kalAyabe chAne yA graM no jeNe pakSa lIdho be, te to yA graMtharUpa pAMkhanA prajAvathI jJAnarUpa AkAzamAM pakSInI pare uDI rahyAbe ne je zra graMthanA vipadi be te pAMkharahita pakSInI pare jagatrUpa pArAdhinI jAlamAM rulI rahyAve; temATe yA nATakanAma graMtha te hATaka e Tale suvarNasamAna be; ane jema gItA graMthamAM zrIkRSNe vairATarUpa mahoTA vistAre karI 74

Page #16
56 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. dekhADyu tevo A graMtha paNa vistAravaMta be, evA zrA nATaka graMthane zravaNa karatAmAM hai yAnAM kamAma te phATaka ke khulI jAya // 15 // ||dohaaH||-khoN zuddha nihacai kathA, kahoM zuddha vivahAra; mukti paMtha kArana kahoM, anunnauko adhikAra // 16 // arthaH-je zuddha nizcayarUpa kathAle te kahIza. ane zuddha vyavahAra je le te paNa kahIza ane mukti paMthanuM kAraNa je je te paNa kahIza ane anujavano je adhikAra De te paNa huM kahIza // 16 // anujava padArthanuM lakSaNa. kahejeH- anunava varNanaM // doharAH // vastuvicArata dhyAvatai, mana pAvai vizrAma; rasa vAdana sukha Upaje, a nujau yAko nAma // 17 // arthaH-ajANIvastu jANavAne manamA vicAra kakhyAthI tathA tenuM ciMtana kasvAthI ema khojatAM khojatAM jyAre manamAM ThIka Thare, tyAre satya samajyAnA rasano khAda prApta thAya ne tethI sukha upaje tenuM nAma anujava je // 17 // ||dohraaH|| zranujau ratana ciMtAmani, anunau hai rasakUpa; anunau mAraga mokhako, anunnau mokha sruup|| 17 // artha // anunava jeje teja ciMtAmaNi ratna , ane teja anujava rasAyananI kupI be; anujava teja modano mAraga De ane anujavaja moda sarUpa // 17 // anubhava mahImA. ||svaiyaa shktiisaaH||-anunauke rasako rasAyana kahata jaga, anunau zranyAsa yahai tIrathakI gera hai; anulokI jo rasA kahAvai soI porasA su,anunnau adhorasA su uradhakI daura hai; anunaukI kelI yahai kAmadhenu citrAvelI, anujauko svAda paMca amRtako kaura hai; anujau karama torai, paramasoM prIti jorai, anunau samAna na dharama kou aura hai // 1 // arthaH-jagatvAsI loka anujavanA rasane rasAyana keheje, kemake jema rasAyana loDhArnu suvarNa kare, tema anunava je te mithyAtvane pheDIne samyaktva kare; jema tIrthanI Thagera javAthI apAvana hoya te pAvana thAyaje. tema graMthaviSe anujavano zra jyAsa te ajANane jANa kare. ane anujavanI je rasA ke pRthavI tehaja suvarNa porasA De, eTale zranujavanI utpatti , te sovana porasAnI pare vRddhi pAmeje. zrane adhorasA ke pAtAla loka, te paNa anujava rUpamAM ne, thane Urdhva lokanI dora te paNa Jain Education Interational

Page #17
507 zrI samayasAranATaka. anujavarUpamAMja , eTale anunavamAMja svarga naraka be, ane anujavanI keli ke ramata te kAmadhenurUpa , te zrApaNIjJachine vadhAranArI ,zrane te zranujavanI je keli be te akSaya kadhi karavAne citrAvelI , ane anujavano svAda te paMcAmRtanA kaura ke grAsa jevo be. zranujava karamane toDe, ne paramAtmAnI prApti joDe be; eTale anu javathI khojatAM paramAtmAnI prApti thAyaje; tethI sarva dharma dhAraNa karavAmAM anujava jevo bIjo koI dharma nathI. eTale anujava jJAna jANavAthIja moda mArga najIka // 1 // have anubhava sAdhavAne ba vyanuM varNana karele. temAM prathama jIva 'vya varNanaH // dohraaH||- cetanavaMta anaMta guna, paryaya sakati anaMta; alakha akhaMDita sarvagata, jIva daravavIrataMta // 20 // arthaH-jANavo mAtrane cetana kahe tapa zaktimAna be, jenA anaMta guNa be. jemAM paryAya ke nAmAMtarapaNuM pAmavAnI anaMta zakti be, iMjiya agocara , tethI alada be, dehanA khaMDa thAya paNa thAtmA akhaMmita De, sarva lokamAM nasyo ne tethI sarvagata be, evaM jIva avyanuM svarUpa . te kahyo. // 20 // have pujala javyalakSaNa kahe. atha pujala javya ythaaH||dohraaH||-phrs vana rasa gaMdhamaya, narada pAsa saMgaNa; aNurU pIpujala daraba, nana pradeza paramAna // 1 // arthaH-sparza varNa rasa gaMdha e guNamaya sadA rahe, narada je sogIrUpa rAga tenA pAsAmA sUkSma, vRtta, astra, caturasra, thAyata e pAMca saMsthAna be; tethI enuM nAma saMsthAna be. pota potAnI vargaNA yogyarUpa grahaNa kare, tethIe pujala avya anurUpI athavA para mANurUpI je. jema AkAzapradeza anaMta , tema e paNa anaMta pramANa // 1 // have dharma avyanuM lakSaNa kahe. dharma avya yathA. ||dohraaH||- jaisai salila samUhameM, karai mIna gati karma; taise pujala jIvako, cala na sahAI dharmaH // 22 // arthaH-jema pANInA narAvamAM mAbaDhuM gamana kriyA kare, tahAM kriyAno kartA mA bbu , ane salila samUha je pANIno jarAva te kriyAno sAdhaka De tema pujalapravya nI tathA jIvajavyanI calana kriyAno sAdhaka dharmAstikAya avya be. // 12 // have adharmAstikAya avyanuM lakSaNa kahele. adharma avya ythaaH||dohraaH||-jyoN paMthika grISamasamai, baiThe bAyA mAhiM; tyoM adharmakI nUmimeM, jaDa cetana ThaharAMhi. // 3 // arthaH-jema koI vaTemANu besavAnI kriyAno karttADe, ne kriyAnI sAdhaka gayA ,

Page #18
en prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. tema adharmAstikAyanI namI ke avagAhanA temAM jama je pujala ne cetana je jIva te bane sthira thAyaDe, tethI adharmA stikAya avya sthiratAnuM kAraNa . // 23 // have zrAkAza avyanuM lakSaNa kaDele. zrAkAza avya yathA. ||dohraaH||-sNtt jAke udara meM, sakala padAratha vAsa; jo jAjana saba jagatko, soza daraba zrAkAza. // 24 // arthaH-saMtata ke niraMtara jenA udaramA samasta padArtha vasI rahyADe, ane je sarva jagattuM nAjana ke zrAdhAranUta , te zrAkAza avya jANavU. // 24 // have kAlavyatuM lakSaNa kahe. kAla avya yathA. ||dohraaH||- jo navakari jIrana kare, sakala vastu thiti gana, parAvarttavartana karai, kAla daraba so jAna. // 25 // arthaH-je avya vaDe saghalI vastunI sthiti baMdhAya eTale pehelAM sakala vastune navI batAve, ne pabavAmezrI te saghalIne junI karI dekhADe, ane ulaTa pAlaTa varttA vavAnI dazAdhare te kAlavya jANavU. // 25 // __ have yA graMthamAM kahevA lAyaka nava tatva ne tenuM varNana kare:-temAM prathama jIvata tvanI samaja pADele. navatattva varNanaM, jIvatattva yathA. ____||dohraaH||-smtaa ramatA uradhatA, zAyakatA sukhanAsa; vedakatA caitanyatA, e saba jIva vilAsa. // 26 // - arthaH-sarva jIva barAbara je e samatA, ghaTaghaTamAM ramI raheDe e ramatA, Urdhva dize gamana karavU e uradhatA, sarva padArthano jANanAra te zAyakatA, sukhamaya nAse ne tethI sukhanAsa, sukhaduHkha vede e vedakatA, zrane cetanA guNathI caitanyatA e sa ghalo jIva tatvano vilAsa De. // 26 // atha ajIvatattva yathA. ||dohaaH||-tntaa manatA vacanatA, jaDatA jaDa saMmela; laghutA gurutA gamanatA, e ajIvake khela. // 27 // . arthaH-zarIrapaNuM, manapaNuM, vacanapaNuM, jamavastumAM zelanela thavApaNuM, laghupaeM, guru paNuM, gamanapaNuM e sarva ajIvatattvanA khela. // 27 // atha puNyatattva yathA. ||dohraaH||-jo vizubha nAvani badhe, aru Uradha mukha hoya; jo sukhadAyaka jagatameM, punya padAratha, soya. // 27 //

Page #19
zrI samayasAranATaka. ee arthaH-jepadArtha vizuddha pariNAmathI vadhe, ane jenuM UrdhvamukhaDe, Urdhvagati eja came, je padArtha jagatmAM sukhadAyaka, te puNya padArtha jANavo. // 2 // zratha pApatatva yathA. ||dohraaH||-sNkilesi jAvani badhe, sahaja adhomukha hoya; puHkhadAyaka saMsArameM, pApa padAratha soya. ||she // arthaH-je padArtha saMkleza nAva vajhe kaSAyanIvRddhithI vadhe, sehaje jenI gati nIcI be, adhomukha, ane jagatmA je puHkhadAyaka ne teja pApa padArtha kehevAya. ||she|| atha Azravatatva yathA. ||dohraaH||-joii karama udyota dhari, hoza kriyA rasa ratta; karaNai nutana karamako, soI Azrava tatta. // 30 // arthaH-je karmano udaya dharIne zuja tathA azuna kriyAnA rasamAM rata thaI rahe, tyAre navAM karamanuM karakhe ke khecaq kare te zrAzrava tatva kehevAya. // 30 // atha saMvaratatva yathA. ||dohraaH||-jo upayoga sarUpa dhari, varatai joga viratta; rauke zrAvata karamakoM, so hai saMbara tatta. // 31 // arthaH-je zuddha upayoga svarUpane dhArIne mana vacana kAyAnA jogathI virakta thako varte ane navAM karama zrAvatAne rokI rAkhe te saMvara tattva kahiye. // 31 // atha nirsarAtattva yathA. ||dohaa||-jo pUrava sattA karama, kari thiti pUraNa thAu, khiravaikoM udyata jayo, so nirsarA lakhAu. // 32 // arthaH-je pUrva kAlaneviSe zrAyuvinA sAta karma sattArUpa hatAM zrane Ayu karma vartamAna kAlamAM sattArUpa betenI sthiti pUrNa karIne panI nIrasa karmane vikheravAmAM je jIva udyamavaMta thayo e nirjarAnuM lakSaNa jANavU. // 32 // atha baMdhatattva yathA. ||dohaa||-jo nava karma purAnasoM, mile gaMThi miDha hoza; sakati baDhAvai vaMsakI, baMdha padAratha soza. // 33 // arthaH-je navAM karma jUnA karma sAthe zrAvI male, ane tenI gAMTha dRDha baMdhAya, ane Agala jatAM te karmanA vaMsanI zakti caDhatI thAya, te baMdha padAratha kehevAya. // 33 //

Page #20
ee prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. atha mokSa tattva yathA. ||dohaa||-thiti pUrana kari jo karama, ghire baMdha pada jAni; haMsa aMsa ujvala karai, moda tattva so jAni. // 34 // arthaH-je karmanI sthitine pUrNa karIne karmane khere ke dayakarI nAkhe ane baMdha pada ke sattAvana prakAre baMdhasthAna tene nAni ke nAMgIne haMsa ke paramAtmAnA aMsane krame ujvala kare teja mokSa tatva jANavU. // 34 // have kavitta baMdamAM padArthanI nAmamAlA eTale prayojanavAlA nAmanI nAmamAlA lakhI jaNAve:___zratha nAmamAlA sUcanikA mAtra likhyate. atha samuccaya vastuke nAma. ||dohraaH||-jaav padAratha samaya dhana, tattva vitta vasu darva; avina artha ityAdi bahu, vastu nAma e sarva. // 35 // arthaH-prathama sAmAnyapaNe vastunAM nAma kahe. nAva, padArtha, samaya, dhana, tattva, vitta, vastu, avya, pravINa, artha, ityAdi ghaNAM vastunAM nAma be. // 35 // atha zukajIva avyake nAmaHsavaiyA iktiisaaH||-prmpuruss paramesura paramajyoti, parabrahma pUrana parama paradhAna hai; anAdi anaMta avigata avinAzi aja, nirakuMda mukata mukuMda amalAna hai; nirA bAdha nigama niraMjana niravikAra, nirAkAra saMsAra siromani sujAna hai; sarava darasI sarabA siddha sAMI ziva, dhanI nAtha Iza jagadIza lagavAna hai. // 36 // arthaH-paramapuruSa, paramezvara, paramajyoti, parabrahma, pUrNa, paramapradhAna, anAdizranaMta, avyakta, avinAzI, aja, nicha, mukti, mukuMda, amlAna, nirAbAdha, nigama, niraM jana, nirvikAra, nirAkAra, saMsAra ziromaNi, sujAna, sarvadarzI, sarvajJa, sika, svAmI, ziva, dhanI, nAtha, Iza, jagadIza, nagavAna, kahIye. // 36 // have karma vyApta azubha jIva avyanA nAma kahe:-saMsArI jIva avyake nAma. ||svaiyaa shktiisaaH||-cidaanNd cetana alakha jIva samaisAra,buddharUpa zrabuddha azuddha upayogI hai; cidarUpa svayaMnU cinmUrati dharamavaMta, prAnavaMta, prAni jaMtu nUta nava nogI hai; gunadhArI kalAdhArI neSadhArI vidyAdhArI,aMgadhArI saMgadhArI jogadhArI jogI hai; cinmaya akhaMga haMsa zraSara zrAtamarAma, karamako karatAra parama vijogI hai. // 3 // arthaH-cidAnaMda, cetana, alakha, jIva, samayasAra, buddharUpa, abujha, zrazujha, upayogI, cikUpa, svayaMnU, cinmUrti, dharmavaMta, prANavaMta, prANI, jaMtu, nUta, navanogI, guNa

Page #21
zrI samayasAranATaka. ee? dhArI, kalAdhArI, neSadhArI, vidyAdhArI, aMgadhArI, saMgadhArI, yogadhArI, yogI, cinmaya zrakhaMga, haMsa, zradara, zrAtmarAma, karmakartA, paramaviyogI kahiye. // 37 // atha zrAkAzake nAmaH-- ||dohraaH||-ssN vihAya aMbara gagana, aMtarida jagadhAma; vyoma viyat nana meghapatha, e zrAkAzake nAma. // 30 // arthaH-khaM, vihAya, aMbara, gagana, aMtarikSa, jagadhAma, vyoma, viyat, nana, meghapatha, e zrAkAzanAM nAma. // 30 // atha kAlake nAma. ||dohaaH||-ym, kRtAMta, aMtaka, tridasa, thAvartI mRtathAna; prAnaharana, zrAdita tanaya, kAlanAma paramAna. // 3 // arthaH-yama, kRtAMta, aMtaka, tridaza, zrAvarttika, mRtasthAna, prANaharaNa, zrAditya tanaya, evAM kAlanAM nAma be. // 37 // puNyake nAma yathA. ||dohaaH||-punny sukRta Uradhavadana, akara roga zuja karma; sukhadAyaka saMsAraphala, jAgabahIrmukha dharma. // 40 // arthaH-puNya, sukRta, Urdhvavadana, akararoga, zujakarma, sukhadAyaka, saMsAra phala, nAga, bahirmukha, dharma, e puNyanAM nAma be. // 40 // atha pApake nAma yathA. ||dohaaH||-paap adhomukha ena agha, kaMpa roga ukhadhAma; kalila kaluSa kila viSa purita, azuja karmake nAma // 41 // arthaH-pApa, adhomukha, ena, agha, kaMpa, roga, phuHkhadhAma, kalila, kabuSa, kiviSa, zrane urita, e zrazuja karmanAM nAma jANavAM. // 41 // atha mokSake nAma. __||dohaa||-sijhnetr trijuvana mukuTa, zivamaga avicala thAna; moSamugati vaikuMThaziva, paMcama gati niravAna // 42 // __ arthaH-sijhakSetra, trijuvanamukuTa, zivamArga, avicalasthAna, moha, mukti, vaikuMTha, ziva, paMcamagati bhane nirvANa // 42 // .. zratha bujhike nAma yathA. ||dohaa||-prjnyaa viSanA semukhI, dhI medhAmati buddhi; surati manISA cetanA, Azaya aMsa vizuki. // 43 // .

Page #22
eera prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. arthaH-prajJA, viSanA, semuSI, dhI, medhA mati, buddhi, surati, manISA, cetanA, Azaya, aMza vizuddhi kahiye // 43 // atha vicakSaNa puruSake naamH||dohaa||-nipun vicacha vibudha budha, vidyAdhara vidhAna; paTu pravIna paMmita catura, sudhI sujana matimAna. // 4 // kalAvaMta kovida kuzala, sumana dada dhImaMta; jJAtA sajAna brahmavid, tattvajJa gunIjana saMta. // 45 // arthaH-nipuNa, vicakSaNa, vibudha, budha, vidyAdhara, vidvAna, paTu, pravINa, paMmita, ca tura, sudhI, sujana ane matimAna // 44 // kalAvAna, kovida, kuzala, sumana, dakSa, dhImaMta, jJAtA, sajAna, brahmavid, tattvajJa, guNIjana ane saMta // 45 // atha munIzvarake nAmaH- ||dohaa||-muni mahaMta tApasa tapI. nikuka cAritadhAma; yatI tapodhana saMyamI, vratI sAdhu riSi nAma. // 46 // arthaH-muni, mahaMta, tApasa, tapI, nikuka, cAritradhAma, yati, tapodhana, saMyamI, vratI, sAdhu e RSinAM nAma jANavAM. // 46 // darzanake naamH||dohaaH||-drs vilokana dekhano, avalokana jigacAla; lakhana dRSTi nirakhana nu vana, ciMtavana cAdana nAla // 4 // arthaH-darzana, vilokana, dekhavU, avalokana, agacAlana, lakhavU, dRSTI, nirIkSaNa, jovaM, citavana, cAina, ne jAla. // 4 // zuddha jJAna tathA cAritrake naamH||dohaaH||-jhaan bodha zravagama manana, jagatanAna jagajAna; saMyama cArita AcaraNa, zarana vRti dhiravAna // 4 // arthaH-jhAna, bodha, avagama, manana, jagannAnu, jagajAna, saMyama, cAritra, AcaraNa, zaraNa, vRtti, dhairyavAna. // 4 // zratha sAcake naamH||dohaa||-smyk satya amogha sata, nisaMdeha niradhAra; ThIka yathAratha ucita tatha, mithyA zrAdizakAra // 4 // arthaH-samyak, satya, amogha, sat, niHsaMdeha, nirdhAra, tIka, yathArtha, ucita, tathya, mithyA zrAdi zabdane zrakAra lagAmIne bolIye to amithyA zabda thAya te paNa enuM nAma jANavU // 4 //

Page #23
zrI samayasAranATaka. atha phUla ke nAma:-- // dohA // -- jayAratha mithyA mRSA, vRthA asatya AlIka; mudhA mogha niSphala vi tatha, anucita asata ThIka // 50 // arthaH-- yathArtha, mithyA, mRSA, vRthA, asatya, alIka, mudhA, mogha, niSphala, vi tatha, anucita, satya, ghane, aThIka, // 20 // iti nAmamAlA samAptA. atha samayasAra ke dvAdaza dvAra varNana:-- 503 ||svaiyaa ikatIsAH // -- jIva nirajIva karatA karama puNya pApa, Azrava saMvara nirajarA baMdha moSa hai; saraba vizuddhi syAdvAda sAdhisAdhaka khAsada duvAra ghare samasAra koSa hai; daravAnuyoga daravAnuyoga dUra kare, nigamako nATaka parama rasa poSa hai; aiso paramAgama banArasI bakhAne yAmeM, jJAnako nidAna zuddha cAritakI coSa hai // 51 // artha:-jIvadvAra, jIvadvAra, karttA karma kriyAdvAra, puNyapApa dvAra, zrAzravadvAra, saM varadvAra, nirjarAdvAra, baMdhadvAra, mokSadvAra, sarva vizuddhidvAra, syAdvAdadvAra, sAdhya sA dhakadvAra, yA samayasAranA e bAra dvArarUpa koSa ke0 koThAra be; yA graMthamAM dravyAnuyoga ke dravyano vicArakaravo, paDhI dravyAnuyoga dUra karavo, ne zuddha AtmasattA noja vicAra karavAnuM chAne nigamake0 paramAtmAnuM nATaka emAM parama zAMtarasano poSa be, e parama siddhAMtane vaNArasIdAsa vakhANe. valI yA graMthamAM jJAnanuM nidAnake mUlavivaro tathA zuddha cAritranI cokhI kriyA kahI batAvavAnIThe // 51 // atha graMthAraMjako namaskAra maMgalAcaraNa rUpa // dohraaH|| - zojita nija anubhUtiyuta, cidAnaMda bhagavAna; sAra padAratha zrAtamA, sakala padAratha jAna // 52 // :- je padArtha potAnA anubhava yukta zojita be, citke0 cetanA ane zrAnaMda tecidAnaMda kahiyeM; tathA jagavAna ke0 jJAnavaMta be, evo sArarUpa padArtha saMsAramAM AtmA be, je samasta padArthano jANanAra mahoTo jJAtA be // 52 // AtmAnaM varNana karI namaskAra kare: // savaiyA teIsAH // - jo apanI puti zrApu virAjata, hai paradhAna padAratha nAmI ; cetana ka sadA nikalaMka mahAsukhasAgarako visarAmI; jIva jIva jite jagameM tinako guna jJAyaka aMtarajAmI; so zivarUpa basai zivathAnaka, tAhi bilokana meM zivagAmI // 53 // artha | je potAnI dyutivameja pote virAjamAna be, eTale potAthI pote jAsI rahyo be, paNa bIjA padArthavaDe jeno jAsa thato nathI evo koI pradhAna padArtha nAmI pra 75

Page #24
ude prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. siddhabe. jenuM cetanarUpa aMka ke lakSaNa be; je sadA nikalaMka be; niraMjana be; mahoTA sukhasamudramAM jeno vizrAma thaI rahyobe, eTale ekAgracitte je saheje samAdhisukhamAM ramI rahyobe; jagatmAM jeTalA jIva chAjIva padArtha be, te sarvanA guNano grAhaka be, aMtarajAmI be. je ghaTaghaTamAM virAjamAna be. tehaja zivarUpa ke0 siddharUpa yo thako lokAjAge siddhAvasthAmAM vasebe; jene jJAna dRSTivaDe joIne mukti gAmI jIva namaskAra kare be // 53 // ve jagavAnI vANIne namaskAra kare. atha jinavANI varNanaM. // savaiyA teisAH // - joga dherai rahi jogasuMjinna anaMta gunAtama kevala jJAnI; tAsahRde hasoM nikasI saritA sama vhai zruta siMdhu samAnI; yAteM anaMta nayAtama lakhana; satya sarUpa siddhAMta bakhAnI; buddhalakhe na lakhe Dubuddhi sadA jagamAMhi jage jina bAnI // 54 // arthaH- je traNa yogane dhArebe tathApi te mana vacana kAyanA jogathI prathaka rahe be, alipta rahebe, ghane anaMta guNa pragaTatAne lIdhe jeno AtmA koI kevala jJAnI puruSa be te kevala jJAnInA hradaya rUpa vaha be, temAMthI je nadIrUpa thaIne nikalI te zAstrarUpa samudramAM jaI nalI be, jyAMthI anaMtA naya svarUpa lakSaNa satya svarUpe jinajIyeM siddhAMtamA vakhANI be, evI je vANI te to buddhivaMta tattva darzI hoya teja lakhe, ane durbuddhi mithyAmati hoya te lakhe nahI, jANe nahI, evI jinezvaranI vANI jagatmAM sadA jAgRta thaI rahI be. // 54 // dave jIva dvArano vicAra lakhebe, te jIva kavIzvara poteja be mATe potAnI vyavasthA ka. tha jIvadvAra kavi vyavasthA kathanaH - || bappaya chaMdaH || - hoM nihaceM tihuM kAla, zuddha cetanamaya mUrati; para parinati saMyoga, naI jaDatA visphurati moha karma para hetu, pAi cetana para racai; jyauM dhatUra rasa pAna, karata nara bahuvidha nacai, chAba samaya sAra varnana karata, parama zuddhatA dona muja; zra nayAsa banArasa dAsa kahi, miTau sahaja camakI ru. // 55 // arthaH- zuddha nizcayanayavame vyatIta anAgata varttamAna kAlamAM huM zuddha cetanA maya piMDa buM, ehija mArI mUrti be, te evI be, tyAre zuddha svabhAva bAMgIne vijA mAM ke pariNamyo be ? eno uttara kahebe je, karmAdika paravastu be, tenuM ahIM pa riNamana thayuM, tethI tenI jaDatA yahIM visphurati thaI, eTale jamatA phelI. ziSya pUbe be ke, evo zuddha svabhAva hato tyAre parapariNati kema grahaNa karI ? teno utara, moha karma rAga dveSa rUpa je be teja parahetu utkRSTa kAraNa pAmIne cetana AtmA paranI sAthe mohita thayo be; teno draSTAMta kahe beH- jema dhaturAno rasa pAna karI mA

Page #25
___ zrI samayasAranATaka. AAH Nasa taredavAra rIte nAcavA lAge, tema anAdinuM moha kAraNa pAmIne cetana je De te potAno zuka svajAva bAMmIne vinAvathI mULa pAmI rahyo. have samayasAra ke AtmAnuM varNana karatAMja muUne parama zuddhatAnA svanAvanI tholakhANathaI eTale zubha svanAvanI khabara paDI tethI vinAvapaNu nAza pAmyu. tethI anAyAsa ke0 ghaNA graMtha vAcavAno prayAsa kIdhA vinAja vaNArasIdAsa jJAtA kahe, ke sahaja ke AtmAne saMge anAdiyI camanI arupha te mithyAmata magnatA lAgI rahI te mArI mithyAmata maTI jAtho. // 55 // have zrA jIvanI zujhatA te zrAgamathI pAmIye, mATe Agama varNave. atha zrA gama vyavasthA kathana. ||svaiyaa shktiisaaH||-nihcaimeN rUpa eka vivahArameM aneka, yAhI nai virodhameM jagat jaramAyo hai: jagake vivAda nAsibeko jina zrAgama hai, jAmeM syAdavAda nAma labana suhAyo hai; darasana moha jAko gayo hai sahajarUpa, zrAgama pramAna jAke hirademeM Ayo hai; anaiso akhaMmita anutana anaMta teja, aiso pada pUrana turata tIna pAyo he.||56|| arthaH-sarva Agama jJAnarUpa nizcayanayamAM ekarUpa dekhAya be, ane vyavahAra na yanI apedAvaDe aneka rUpa dekhAya be; paNa vyavahAra nayamAM nayano virodha mahoTo be, eja naya-virodhamAM jagat naramAyuM , ane eja bramavame jagatmAM vAdavivAda upajyo be, mATe jagatno vivAda maTAmavAne vacamA pramANika sAhIrUpa jinezva rano Agama be; je zrAgamamAM syAhAda nAma levAthI sarvapadArtha- lakSaNa sarvane so hAve je; syAt eTale kevAreka avya aSTie dekhIe tyAre e naya sAcone kevAre ka paryAya dRSTie jozye tyAre e naya sAco; evaM kahe thake ziSya pUbe ke evo syA chAda sahita jina Agama pramANa , tyAre sarvanA hazyAmAM kema thAvato nathI ? je puruSano anAdi kAlano mithyAdarzanamoha gayo , tenA hazyAmAM e jina bhAgama pramANarUpa zrAvyo, paNa mithyAdarzanamohavAlAnA idayamAM e zrAve nahI; have syAhAdanA jANanArane ke phala male te kahejeH-je pada naya rahita be, eTale nayanI peThe nathI, kemake, nayato ekAMta grAhI be, te pUrNa padane kema grahaNa karI zake? zrane pUrNa pada akhaMmita, ne te valI anAdi kAlathI be, mATe anUtana ke purAtana De evaM anaMta tejavAbuM pUrNa pada tene te turata pAmyo ne // 56 // have nizcaya ane vyavahAra nayane lIdhe zrAgama kahyo, tevAre ziSya puneThe ke ebe nayamAM kArya sidhikArI naya kayo ? teno uttara guru thApe ne.

Page #26
ee6 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. zratha nizcaya vyavahAra kathana. ||svaiyaa teIsAH-jyoM nara konagirai girisoM tihi, soza hitu ju gahai diDha bAMhI, tyoM budhakoM vibahAra lalo tabaloM jabaloM ziva prApati nAhI; yadyapi yoM para bAna tathApi sadhai paramAratha cetanamAMhI; jIva zravyApaka hai parasoM vivahAra sutau parakI parabAMhI // 57 // arthaH-jema koI puruSa pAhADanI uparathI nIce pamato hoya ne bIjo puruSa teno hAtha maUbuta kAlI rahI tene pamato aTakAvI rAkhe te teno hita karanAra kahevAya%; tema paMmitIne jyAM rUdhI zivasukhanI prApti nathI thaI, tyAM sudhI vyavahAra nalo be; eTale cothA guNagaNAthI laIne caudamA zailesIkaraNa guNagaNAsudhI vyavahAranuM AlaM bana be; yadyapi e rIte vyavahAra bAlaMbana pramANa be, tathApi paramArtha jJAna darzana cA ritranuM zurUpaNu cetanamAMja sadhAya; bIjAthI na sadhAya; ane jIva je je te potAnA guNamayI be, potAnA guNamA vyApI rahyo; paraMtu para ke karmAdika jaDajIva sattAthI nyArA, te sAthe jIva avyApaka be. ane vyavahAra teto paranI bAyAmAM rahe, e Tale paranI nizrAvinA vyavahAra na hoya mATe vyavahAra karatAM nizcayanaya zupha // 5 // __ have zuphanizcayanayathI je samyag darzana pragaTe je tenI vyavasthA vizeSapaNe jANa vAne arthe kahe, atha samyag darzana vyavasthA kathana. savaiyA iktiisaaH||-shuddh naya nihacai akelo thApu cidAnaMda,apanehI guNa parajA yako gahatu hai; pUrana vijJAna ghana sohai vivahAra mAMhi, navatattvarUpI paMca 'vyameM ra datu hai; paMca vyanavatattva nyAre jIva nyAro lakhai, samyag darasa yahai urataina gahatu hai; samyag darasa joI AtamasarUpa soI mere ghaTa pragavyo banArasI kahatu hai||5|| arthaH-zurU nizcaya nayanI apekSA sevAthI cetanAmaya je padArtha be, te potAnI sa ttAye pote ekaloja : ane potAnAja jJAnAdika guNanA paryAyanA avasthA nedane te grahI rahyo. zrane teja sAmAnya jJAnane zodho. je SaT avyAdika vizeSa jJAna tene vijJAna kahIye; ane tenuM pUrNa ghana ke piMma te e vyavahAra nayamAMja dekhAyale; ane eja vyavahAra nayathI navatattvarUpa laI dharmAdika pAMca avyamAM ekatra thaI rahe. ane evAja vyavahAramA zuka nizcaya kevalanA pAMca avya nyArA De ema jANavU ane navatattvane paNa nyArA jANavA; evI avya dRSTithI anya upAdhino Azraya grahaNa kare nahI, teneja samyag darzanI kahIye, ane je samyag darzana , teja zrAtmasvarUpa mArA ghaTamAM pragaTyu evaM vaNArasIdAsa kahe // 7 //

Page #27
zrI samayasAranATaka. ee ziSye pujyuM ke jIva vyathI nava tattva ane paMca avya judA kema jANIe teno uttara guru kahejeH- zratha jIvapravya vyavasthA agni dRSTAMta. ||svaiyaa shktiisaaH||-jaisai tRna kATha bAMsa Aranai ztyAdi aura, iMdhana aneka vidha pA vakameM dahiye; thAkRti bilokata kahAvai Agi nAnArUpa, dIzai eka dAhaka sutnAna jaba gahive; taisai nava tatvameM nayo hai bahu nekhI jIva, zuddharUpa mizrita azuddharUpa kahiye; jAhI bina cetanA zakatiko bicAra kIjai, tAhI bina alakha bannedarUpa lhiye.||5|| __ arthaH-jema agnimAM tRNa, kATha, vAMsa ane pAranai ke0 vanano bIjo kacaro ityAdi ka aneka tarehanA iMdhaNa bAlIye zyene jevI jevI iMdhananI zrAkRti eTale (zrAkAra) tevI tevI zrAkRtino agnI dekhAya; e rIte agni nAnA prakAranA rUpano kahevAyace; paNa te badhA agnino svannAva eka sarakho dAhaka be; ema jo grahaNa kariye to badho agni ekarUpa le. temaja nava tattvamAM jIva jeDe te nAtanAtanA neSa dhArI rahyo De mATe jIva paNa bahu vezI ke0 nAnA prakArano thayo eTale zurUpa jIva , te mi zrita thayo, tyAre e jIvane azurUpa kahyo enuM nAma vyavahAra naya ; zrane je da NamAM nave tatvamA eka cetanA zakti vicAriye, te vakhate zupha nizcayanaye kevalIvaDe nava tattvano prapaMca amukhya rAkhIne alakSarUpa jIna , te sarvatra te anedarUpa pAmiye zupha nizcaya naya jANavo // ee|| pharI bIjI rIte zuddhajIva vyavasthA kahe, athajIva vyavasthA banavArI dRSTAMtaH ||svaiyaa shktiisaaH||-jaise banavArImeM kudhAtuke milApa hema, nAnA nAMti nayo pai tathApi eka nAma hai, kasike kasoTI lIka nirakhai sarApha tAMhI, bAnake pramAna ka riletu detu dAma hai; taisaihI anAdi pujalasoM saMyogI jIva, nava tatvarUpameM arUpI mahA dhAma hai; dIze unamAnasau udyota bAna gera gaira, dUsaro na aura eka zrA tamAhi rAma hai // 60 // arthaH-jema sonAnI mUsamAM cokhU sonuM gAdyuM thane sonAthI hINa dhAtu te kudhA tu kahiye, tenAM nAma kahe;-rUpuM, trAMcaM, sIsu, jasata, kathIra, ityAdi vastuno ju dojudo hemanI sAthe milApa thayo tethI judI judI jAtanuM sonuM thayuM, te batAM eka sonAne nAme zrolakhAya; ane te azubha sonAne sarApha kasoTI paththara upara ka sIne tenI lakIra juye ne teuparathI sonuM kevu de te pramANa kare, jema thA dasa ru pIyAnA jAvana be ne zrA agIyAra rupIyAnA jAvanuM be, ne te mAphaka tenA dAma Ape lie be, temaja anAdi kAlazrI e jIva punala avyano saMyogI mATe e jIve nava tattvarUpa vyavasthA dhArI, gatipaNe, sthitipaNe, nAjanapaNe, vartamAnapaNe, zrAdhArapaNe, ,

Page #28
ASE prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. e pAMce avya grahaNa kIdhAM zrane navatattvarUpa dhAraNa karyAM paNa emAM koI arUpI mahA tejavaMta avya je te to koI pratyakSa pramANe grahaNa thatuM nathI, thane anumAna vaDe lazye bazye, tevAre ziSye pubyuMke, anumAna keQ karIye ? tyAre guru kahe gora Thagera udyotavAna prakAzavAna avya dekhAya, teto bIjuM koI avya nahI, paNa eka A tmArAmaja jANavo; e azuddha nizcaya nayathI jIva kahyo. // 60 // have evIrIte je khojanA karIne paricaya pAmiye tene anunava kahiye, te ana javanuM svarUpa kevI rIte be ? evaM ziSye pUche thake guru sUryanA dRSTAMte kahejeH / zratha anujava vyavasthA sUrya dRSTAMta. ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-jaisai ravimaMgalake udai mahimaMDalameM, zrAtapa aTala tama paTala vilAtu hai; taisai paramAtamAko anunI rahata jo loM, to loM kahUM suvidhA na kahU patra pAtu hai; nayako na kheza paravAnakona paraveza, nipake vaMsako vidhaMsa hotu jAtu hai; je je vastu sAdhaka haiM, teu tahAM bAdhaka haiM, bAkI rAgadoSakI dazAkI kauna bAtu hai||6|| arthaH-jema sUryamaMDalanA udayathI pRthvImaMDalamAM zrAtapa ke tAvaro aTala thaI jAya, ane tama ke aMdhakAranA pamala nAsI jAya, prakAza udyota thAya, temaja zuddha nizcayanayanA balavaDe jyAMsudhI aMtarAtmAneviSe paramAtmAno anujava rahe, tyAMsudhI kAMI paNa vividhatA na dekhAya, potapotAnA matano pakSapAta na rahe, ane yahIM na yano leza ke aMza na pAmiye. naya to tene ke, jeNekarIne vastunuM sAdhana karAya ane anubhava to sika vastuno hoya mATe ahIM anunavamAM nayano leza nathI ane emAMpra tyada parodAdika pramANano paNa praveza nathI, kemake je pramANa hoya te to asijhanuM sAdhana kare paNa siddha vastune zuM sAdhaze ? ane nAma, sthApanA, avya, nAva e cAra ni depA be, tepaNa asika vastunuM sAdhana kare , te to jevAreM paramAtmAno anunaya sika thayo tyAre nidepAnA vaMzano vidhvaMsaja thayo. jema sUryanA prakAzavaDe aMdhakArano nAza thAyaDe, tema e sarva vilaya thAya be. yA paramAtmAne nayapramANa nikSepAdika vastu je je sAdhaka De te sarva vastu paramAtmAnA anulavamAM bAdhaka be; jyAMsudhI nayapramANa ane nidepAno parivAra hoya tyAM sudhI zuddha anunava na hoya eTalAsAru e bAdhaka be. bAkI rAga dveSa dazAnI zuM vAta kehevI ? tihAM to nayAdika kahevAja jozye. // 6 // have anunavamAM zuddha rUpa jIvaja lakhyo tenI vyavasthA vacana gocara jevI hoya tevI kehejeH- zratha jIva vyavasthA vivaraNa hAra. pathamisa bNdH||-shraadi aMta pUrana sunAva saMyukta hai; para svarUpa parajoga kalpanAmukta hai; sadA eka rasa pragaTa kahI hai jainameM, zuddha nayAtamavastu virAje vainameM // 6 //

Page #29
zrI samayasAranATaka. zrarthaH-zrAdi nigoda zrane aMta sika avasthA, tenI vacce cetanA rUpa potAnA pUrNa khanAvekarI saMyukta ke ane e cetanAmAM para kharUpa je jaDa svarUpa, ane parajoga je pujala saMyoga, tenI dazA, kalpanA--vicAraNA teNekarI mukta be. zrAdi aMtasudhI ekaja khanAva . sadA eka cetanA rasamaya pragaTa vastu be; te zupha nizcaya nayanuM AlaMbana laIne jaina zrAgamamAM kahI ne jevI kahI tevI vacana vyavahAramA paNa virAjamAna . // 6 // have ekuMja kharUpa vacana dvAravame guru hitopadeza rUpa kedejeH- agha hitopadeza. kavita bNdH||-stguru kahai navya jIvanirasoM, toraha turata mohakI jela; samakita rUpa gaho apano guna, karahu zuddha anujavako khela; pudgala piMma nAva rAgAdika, 3 nasoM nahI tumAro mela; e jamapragaTa gupata tuma cetana, jaisai jinna toya aru telne||3|| __ tharthaH-aho navyaloka ! velA thArja, mohano baMdha toDo. ane tamAro potAno sa makita guNa be, te grahaNa karo; ane te laIne potAnA zurU zranujavano khela khelo. ane dekhavAmAM je yA zarIra te pudgala piMma be. ane karma paNa pudgala piMma . ane A pudgala piMDano rAga dveSAdika nAva te svajAva be, paNa e vastu sAthe ta hAro milApa nathI. kemake, e vastu to jama, ne pragaTa , eTale dekhavAmAM AveDe, ne tame to cetana bo tathA gupta bo. tyAre te pudgala piMDanI ne tamArI jinnatA parI; jema pANIne tela ninna be, tenIpare jANI levaM. // 3 // have evo upadeza sAMjalIne te jJAtA puruSa thayo teno vilAsa kahe. atha jJAtAvilAsa. ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-kou buddhivaMta nara nirakhai zarIra ghara, neda jJAna praSTisoM vi cArai vastu vAsato; atIta anAgata varatamAna moharasa, nigyo cidAnaMda lakhai vaM dhameM vilAsato; baMdhako bimAri mahA mohako sunAu mAri, bAtamako dhyAna karI dekho paragAsato; karama kalaMka paMka rahita pragaTarUpa acala abAdhita vilokai deva saasto.||24|| arthaH- koI buddhivaMt samyagdRSTi manuSya hoya te potAnA zarIramAM gharane juye; ane jaDa cetanano ninna ninna khanAva jANavo te neda jJAna kahyu;temAM dRSTi zrApIne vastu vAsato ke vastu vanAvano vicAra kare. atItakAla, anAgatakAla ne vartamAna kAlamAM moharasaviSe nIno thako, karmabaMdhamAM vilAsa karato thako potAnA cidAnaMda paramAtmAne lakhe. te panI kamekrame baMdhane vidAratoja jAya. evaM kAryakarI mohanA sva nAvane mUkato jAya zrane potAnA AtmAnuM dhyAna kare, ane anunavamAM prakAzarUpa

Page #30
khuucc prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. dekhe. tyAre karma kalaMka tehija paMka ke kAdava tethI rahita pragaTarUpathacala abAdhita sarva bAdha rahita evo zAzvata niraMjana deva paramAtmA pote , evaM dekhe. // 64 // atha guNa guNI aneda kathana vyavasthA. ||svaiyaa teiisaaH||-shuddh nayAtama bAtamakI anubhUti bijJAna bijUtihi soI vastu vicArata eka padAratha nAmake neda kahAvata doI; yoM saravaMga sadA lakhi zrApuhi, thA tamadhyAna karai jaba koI meTi azudhi bijAvadazA taba sijhasarUpaki praaptihoii65|| arthaH-have zuddha anunava je je te guNa be, eka zrAtamA guNI , tenuM jevU aneda svarUpa de tevI aneda avasthA kahI batAvejeH-zuddha nizcaya svarUpI AtmAno a nunUti ke0 je anujava , teja vijJAna vijUtI ke vizeSa rUpa jJAna saMpadA . ahIM thAtmA guNI che ne anulavajJAna guNa . have e be vastu guMDe ? evo jo vi cAra karIye to ekaja AtmA padArtha nAse be. ekaja padArthamAM thA guNa ane zrA guNI evAM ve nAma be. teja neda kehevAya. ema saravaMga ke sarva prakAre potAneja gu NaguNI rUpa lakhIne jyAre koI AtmadhyAna kare, tyAre azuvijAva dazA maTIne sijhasvarUpanI prApti thAya. // 65 // atha zAtA ciMtavana svarUpa kathana. ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-apnehii guna parajAyasoM pravAharUpa, parinayo tihUM kAla apane zrAdhArasoM; aMtara bAhira parakAsavAna eka rasa, khinnatA na gahai jinna rahai nau vikAra soM; cetanAke rasa saravaMga nari rahyo jIva, jaise lona kAkara jA~ hai rasa bAraso; pU rana sarUpa ati ujvala vijJAna ghana, mokoM hohu pragaTa nizeSa nirabAraso // 66 // arthaH-have eja vAtane jema jhAtA loka potAnA cittamAM ciMtave teja svarUpa kahI dekhADe beH-zrA je koI thAtmA kehavAya, te to vijJAna ghana be; vizeSa jJAna maya pima be; te atIta, anAgata ne vartamAna e traNe kAlamA pravAharUpa kasyAthI a vibhinna dhArAye potAnAja guNa paryAye karIne potAnAja jJAnAdika guNanI avasthA ne dane lIdhe ane potAnA AdhArathI paranA AzrayavinA pariNAmI rahe . ane e vi jhAna ghanano evo mahImA ke tethI mAMhe ane bAhira eka citta cetanA rasavame pra kAzavAna thayo je potAne jANe te aMtara prakAza ane bAhya vastune jANe te bAhira prakAza evA kAryamAM khinnatA grahaNa na kare; ane nava vikArayI nyAro rahI sarva pra dezaviSe cetananA rase karI jIva bharapUra thaI rahyo be. e japara dRSTAMta kahe De ke, jema khuNanA kAMkarA khAra rasathI jarelA , tema cetanA rasathI jIva narapUra thaI rahyo be. evaM pUrNa svarUpa. te akhaMmita ghajujvala je vijJAna ghana pUrve vakhANyuM te mane pragaTa thAo.

Page #31
zrI samayasAranATaka. 601 nizeSa nirabAra te sama vijAva dazAnuM nivAraNa karIne paDhI e rIte jJAtA puruSa manamAM citave ne mAM sthira rahe // 66 // sar sor paryAya aneda kathana vyasthA. // kavitta baMdaH // - - jaha~ dhruva dharma karma baya lachana, siddha samAdhi sAdhya pada soi; su dhopayoga joga mahi maMmita, sAdhaka tAhi kahai saba koi; yoM parata paro sva rUpa su, sAdhaka sAdhya avasthA doza; duhuko eka jJAna saMcaya kari, sevai ziva ka thira ho. // 67 // artha :- vijJAna ghana be te dravya be, ghane jJAtA kevAya te paryAya be, ema vijJAna chAne jJAtA eka be, tethI dravya paryAyanuM zrajedapaNuM batAve beH- jyAM sakala ka no daya lakhiye evo dhruva dharma je nizcala svabhAva be, evaM koika siddhapaNAnuM yatuM te to pada sAdhya kedevAya be, chAne zuddha upayoga letA thakA e mana vacana kAya yo gamAM maMmita thakA tIrthaMkara sAdhu pramukha paryAya laI rahyA be; temane sahu koI sAdhu kadebe evaM sAdhupaNuM te pratyakSa svarUpa be; ane sAdhyapaNuM te parokSa svarUpa be. e banne avasthA laIne eka vijJAna ghana be. mokSane ichanAra sAdha sAdhya bannene eka jJAna saMcayavaDe seve, te banne padamAM vijJAna ghana eka be; ane e banne padanI sevAmAM sthira thaI rahe // 67 // sarso guNa paryAya bheda vyavasthA kathana. // kavitta chaMdaH // - darzana jJAna carana trigunAtama, samala rUpa kahiye vivadAra; ni dace dRSTi ekarasa cetana, jeda rahita avicala vikAra; samyag dazA pramANa u nai nIrmala samala ekahI bAra; yoM samakAla jIvakI parinati, kar3e jinaMda gar3he ganadhAra* // 68 // naya, arthaH- ziSya bebe ke, svAmI ! tame ajeda vyavasthA kahI te kayA nayanA bala bar3e kahI ? guru debe ke, vyavahAra naya vaDe dravya guNa paryAyanI jeda avasthA be te kahuM huM . - jJAna, darzana, cAritra e traNe AtmAnA guNa be; e svarUpathI je vyavahAra ka hI te samala rUpa be; chAne eja nizcaya dRSTithI joiye to jJAna, darzana, cAritra eka cetanA rasamaya dekhAya be, chAne cetanAja cetana be, tethe karIne jedarahita zravicala vikAra nirmala rUpa be. nizcaya naya ne vyavahAra naya e banne be te samyag dazAmAM pramANa be; je naya be te to abhiprAya vizeSa be, mATe ekaja zravyakta rUpa nirmala tathA samala rUpa jANiye. ema samakAle nirmala ne samala jIvanI pariNati thaI rahI be, te zrI jina deva kahe be ne gaNadhara deva sardahe be. // 68 // 76

Page #32
prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. atha vyavahAra kathanaM. // doharAH // - eka rUpa Atama daraba, jJAna carana dRg tIna; jeda jAva parinAma so vivahAre su malIna // 65 // 601 arthaH- dave jJAna, darzana, cAritranuM trika be te vyavahAra nayathI thAya be; te kahe :- zrAtma dravya je be te ekarUpa be, ne jJAna, darzana, cAritra e traNa je be te neda jAva pariNAma be; tyAre eka viSe traNa bheda thayA tethI e vyavahAra nayavaDe samala rUpa thayuM. // 6 // sar nizcaya svarUpa kathana // doharAH // - yadapi samala vivahArasoM, paryaya zakti chAneka; tadapi niyata naya dekhiye, zuddha niraMjana eka. // 70 // arthaH- nizcayanayekarI nirmala svarUpamAMja dhyAvatuM jaluM ve te kedebe :- yadyapi vyava dAranayanI apekSAthI zrAtmAne viSe aneka zakti aneka paryAya dekhAyabe; mATe te sa mala be; topaNa nizcaya nayanI apekSAyI zuddha niraMjana ekaja jANyAmAM Ave // 70 // atha zuddha kathana. // doharAH // - eka dekhiye jAniye, rami rahiye ika taura; samala vimala na vicA riye, he siddhi nahi aura. // 11 // arthaH- have zuddharUpIja upAdeya be evaM kedebe :- je eka zuddha cetanAmaya rUpaja dekha te darzana, temaja jANavuM te jJAna; ane temAM je rami rahetuM te cAritra be; te na yanI apekSAva samala athavA vimala rUpa vicArakhaM nahI. ehija siddhi kahiye, paNa bIjA svarUpamA siddhi nathI. // 71 // atha zuddha anubhava prazaMsAH // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - jAke pada sohata sulahana anaMta jJAna, vimala vikAsavaMta jyoti lahalahI hai; yadyapi trividha rUpa vyavahArameM tathApi, ekatA na tajai yoM niyata kahI hai; so hai jIva kaisIhU jugatike sadIva tAke, dhyAna karibekoM merI manasA umadI hai; jAte avicala siddhi hotu aura jAMti siddha, nAMhi nAMhi nAMhi yAmeM dhokho nahi sahI hai. // 72 // arthaH- have evA svarUpano anubhava sthira rahevo te durlana be, mATe sarva jJAtA eno manoratha kare be. jeneviSe anaMta jJAnarUpa sulakSaNa zonebe, ane vimala vikAsa vaMta ke0 potAnuM tathA paranuM jANavuM evI jyoti jeneviSe lahalahI be, chAne yadyapi vyavahAranayamAM bAhyAtmA, aMtarAtmA, tathA paramAtmA e trividha rUpa be, tathApi nizca nayanI apekSAthI ekatAne tyaje nahI evaM ekarUpI kartuM be; te evo padArthato jIva

Page #33
zrI samayasAranATaka. 603 be. have te yuktithI karI yAgala kedeze . te yuktiye karI niraMtara tenuM dhyAna karavAne mArI hoMsa manamAM umaMgI rahI be. jenA dhyAnathI potAnI jJAna, darzana, cAritrarUpa ruddhi avicala thAyabe, eja rIte siddhi be, paNa bIje koI prakAre siddhi nathI. emAM kaI dhokho nathI, eTale jUnuM nathI, eja vAta sAcI be. // 72 // tAkI vyavasthA varNanaM. // savaiyA teIsAH // - ke apano pada zrApu sa~jArata, ke guruke mukhakI suni bAnI;jeda vijJAna jagyo jinake pragaTe, su viveka kalA raja dhAnI; jAva anaMta jaye pratibiMbita, jIvana moSa dazA udarAnI; te nara darpanajyo zravikAra ra thira rUpa sadA sukhadAnI // 73 // arthaH- veda vijJAnavaDe eno anubhava thAya be tethI mukti male teja paramArtha kadebe :- koI to potAnuM pada je potAnu nirAlaMba svarUpa, te poteja saMjArIne potAva De graMthI neda karI potAne nalakheDe. koI to gurunA mukhanI vANI zAMjalIne potAne lakheDe; ane jenA ghaTamAM jana-cetananuM jeda vijJAna jAgyuM teNe karI potAnA cetana rUpanI je nyArI kalA be, tenI rAjadhAnI je tenuM IzvarapaNuM jenA ghaTamAM pragaTayuM; chAne eja rAjadhAnImAM anaMta jAva padArtha pratibiMbita thayA, tenA jhAyaka thayA eTale jI vatA thakAja mokSa dazA varI, mukta svarUpI thayA. ane emAM anaMtanAva pratibiMbita yayA topaNa samalarUpa na yayA, tethI te manuSya darpaNa eTale zrarIsAnIpareM vikAra ra hita thayA, sthirarUpa thayA, ane sukhadAyaka thayAbe // 73 // atha neda jJAna prazaMsA kathanaM. // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - yAhI varttamAna samai javyaniko miDhyo moha, lagyo hai anA diko pagyo he karma malaso; udo karai nedajJAna maddAruciko nidhAna, urako ujAro jAro nyAro hu~da dalasoM; yAte thira ra anujau vilAsa gardai phiri kabadoM, apanapo na kahai pudagalasoM; yaha karatuti yoM judAi karai jagatasoM, pAvakajyoM jinna kare kaM cana upalasoM // 74 // arthaH- dave nedavijJAnanI utpatti ne mahImA kade :- thA varttamAnakAla viSe tolokano moha bhrama TalI jAya; je moha karma, AtmAne anAdikAlathI lAgyo be; karmamalamAMvyApI rahyobe; te moha jama maTavAthI neda vijJAnano udaya thAya, te neda vijJAna ke kuMbe ? maddArucinuM nidhAna De. e jeda vijJAnamAM mahoTI ruci pAmIye ye eTale mahArucinuM kAraNa be. jeda vijJAnathI gariSTa uranuM zrajavAluM pragaTa thAya be, te javAluM kuMbe ? eTale mahA dhAma ghumathI nyArobe; dvaMdva dazAthI nIkalI sthiratAmAM rahe, chAne po

Page #34
64 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. tAnA anunavano vilAsa grahaNa kare, potAne satyArthapaNe jANe, panI e neda vijJAna pAmyA thakI zarIra karmAdi pujala rUpI jANIne potAnuM na kahe. AtmA rUpa na kahe karatuti ke e je nedavijJAnanI kriyA teja jagatthI judAIne kare, pAMca avyathI judAI kare, zrahIM dRSTAMta batAvejeH- jema agni, mATI pASANane kaMcanathI judAM kare ne tema jANI levU // 1 // zratha paramArtha zikSA kathana. ||svaiyaa iktiisaa||- banArasI kahai jaiyA javya suno merI zIkha, keDaM jAMti kase huke eso kAja kIjie; ekahu muhurata mithyAtako vidhvaMsa hoi jJAnako jagA aMsa haMsa khoji lIjiye; vAhIko vicAra vAko dhyAna yahai kotuhala, yoMhI nari ja nama parama rasa pIjie; tajI navavAsakI vilAsa savikArarUpa, aMtakari mohako zra naMta kAla jIjie. // 5 // arthaH-have zurU jIvAvyamAM rahe teja paramArtha tenI zikSA kahe:- baNAra sIdAsa kehejeH- aho nAI navya jIvo, mArI zIkSA sAMjalo. koi paNa rItethI koI javya kSetra kAla nAva pAmIne evaM kAma karavaM ke jeNe karIne eka muharttamAtra mAM mithyAtva mohano vidhvaMsa thAya zrane jhAnano aMza jagAvI levo, ane "sohaM haMso" evI dhvani karato haMsa je AtmA tene khojI lazye. paDI tenuM lakSaNa vicAravaM, par3I tene lakhIne tenuM dhyAna karavaM. evI enI kalA khojIne kutUhala je khela te kasyA kariye; zrane teja janma paryaMta parama rasa pIvo. erIte savikAra rUpathI phelI rahyo evo navavAsano vilAsa tene tajIne tathA mohano aMta zrANIne anaMta kAlasudhI jIjie. jayavaMtA vartiye! eTalA prakAre sika thavAya be.|| 5 // atha tIrthaMkarakI stuti, bAhyarUpa kthnH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-jaakii deha'tisoM daso dizA pavitra jaI, jAke teja Age saba tejavaMta ruke haiM; jAko rUpa nirakhI thakita mahArUpavaMta, jAkI vapuvAsasoM suvAsa aura buke haiM; jAko divya dhunIsunizravanakoM sukha hota, jAke tana labana aneka Az TUke haiM;teI jinarAja jAke kahe vivahAra guna, nihacai nirakhi suru cetanasoM cuke haiM // 16 // arthaH- have cetana mahImAvAna thayAthI pujalapaNa mahimAvAna thAya mATe kavi rAja tIrthakaranA bAhya zarIrarUpapujalano mahImA kaheH-jenI dehanI yuti evI pasarI rahIne ke jethI daze dizA pavitra thaI jAyaje; eTale zojAyamAna thAyaDe ane jenA teja zrAgala sarva tejavAlA bupI jAya eTale sarva devatA maMda tejavaMta thAyaje. ane jenuM rUpa joIne mahArUpavaMta paMca anuttaravAsI devatA paNa cakita thara rahe thane

Page #35
zrI samayasAranATaka. 605 jenA zarIranI suvAsathI anya suvAsI vastu sarva lukI jAyabe ne jenI divya dhvani sAMjalIne zravaNane sukha thAya be, eTale javya ajavya sarvane te vANI mIThI lAgebe ne jenA zarIramAM aneka zubha lakSaNa zrAvI dukI rahyAbe evA zrI jinarAja deva be, temanA eTalA guNa kahyA te azuddha vyavahAra nayano zrAzraya laine kalA paNa, nizcayanayathI e kalA guNa sarva zuddha cetananI 0 jinnatA darzAveLe // 16 // Atha jina stuti vyavahArarUpa punaH // savaiyA iktiisaaH|| - jAmeM bAlapano tarunapano vRddhapano nAMhi, zrayu parajaMta mahArUpa mahA bala hai; binAhi janata jAke tanameM aneka guna, zratisai virAjamAna kAyA nira mala hai; jaise vinupavana samudra avicalarUpa, taise jAko mana ru vAsana acala hai, aiso jinarAja jayavaMta dona jagatameM, jAkI zubhagati mahA sukRtiko phala hai // 7 // arthaH- have pharI vyavahAranaya vaDe jina stuti kare :- jemAM janmathI mAMDIne maraNa paryaMta mahArUpa ane mahAbala samAna rahe; paNa bAlapaNu, taruNapaNu, vRddhapaNa, e traNa je vyavasthAnA neda temAM rUpamAM ne balamAM neda na pAme, jenA sahaja svAve jatana vinA zarIramAM aneka guNa yAvI rahe; ane jene viSe cotrIsa atizaya guNa virAjamAna thaI rahyA be; ane jenI kAyA prasvedarahita nirmala rahebe; jema pavananI bahera vinA samudra acalarUpa thaI rahebe, tema jenuM mana acala be; ne zrAsanapaNAca be, hIM gatinI apekSAvinA zAsana acala kartuM be, paNa niraMtara acala zrAsa na saMjave nahI, evA jinarAjadeva jagatmAM jayavaMta thADa. jenI rUDI nakti karavAyI mahAmukti phalanI prApti thAya be. // 99 // yathArtha kathanaH // doharAH // - -jina pada nAhiM zarIrakoM, jina pada cetana mAMhi; jina barnana karUM aura hai, yaha jina barnana nAMdi // 78 // artha :- eTalI vyavahAra stuti karIne dave satyArtha vAta kar3e be:- e je jina nAma be te jIva vipAkI be paNa pula vipAkI nathI, tethI jinapada te zarIranuM nathI, jinapada to cetananuM be; tethI jinezvaranI stuti koI naraja be paNa pUrve je jinezvara nI stuti karI te jina stuti nathI. ihAM zarIra jama be ne zrAtmA cetana be e bane jAva jinna svabhAvamAM be tenuM dRSTAMta zrapeDhe // 78 // atha jana cetana jinnAva dRSTAMta kathanaH // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - uMce uMce gaDhake kaMgure yoM virAjata haiM, mAno naja loka lIla ant dAMta diyo hai; sohe cihnoMtara upabanakI saghanatAI, gherA kara mAno bhUmi loka

Page #36
606 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. ghera liyo hai; gaharI gaMjIra khAI tAkI upamA banAI, nIco kari zrAnana pAtAla jala piyo hai; aiso hai nagara yAmeM nRpako na aMgakoja, yoMhI cidAnaMdaso zarIra jinna kiyo hai // 7 // arthaH- jema koI gaDhanA uMcA uMcA kAMgarA birAje ve ( zrahiM kavi utprekSaNa kare be.) paNa te kAMgarA nathI paNa mAnuM huM je yA nagaramAM svargalokane galI javAne dAMta yAM be; eTale jANe svarga lokane galI jaze ane enI cAre tarapha upavana eTale bAga vADInI saghanatA evI zojI rahI be ke jANe bhUmiloka eTale manuSya loka teNe gherI lIdho be. ane e nagaranI cAre bAjue kI khAr3IbanI te jANe nIcuM zrA nana eTale mukha karIne pAtAlaja pANI pAto hoyanI e rIte jeNe traNe loka jItyA be evaM nagaranuM varNana kIdhuM paNa e nagaramAM koirAjAnA aMganuM kAMi varNana kI dhuM nathI matalaba ke cidAnaMda kI zarIrane jinna karI batAvyaM // 7 // atha tIrthaMkarakI nicai stuti sarUpa kathana vastu varNanaM. // savaiyA iktiisaaH|| - jAmeM lokAlokake sunAu pratimAse saba, jagI jJAna sagati bimala jaisI zrArasI; darzana udota liyo aMtarAya aMtakI, gayo mahAmoha jayo parama mahArasI; saMnyAsI sahaja jogI jogasoM udAsI jAmeM, prakRti paMcAzI lagi rahi jari bArasI; sohai ghaTamaMdirameM cetana pragaTarUpa, aiso jina rAjatAMhi baM data banArazI // 80 // arthaH- dave tIrthaMkarapadane lei rahelI je vastu be temA svarUpanuM varNana kare :jemAM loka ne lokano svabhAva eTale khaT dravya jAva pratijAsI rahe, evI jJAna zakti nirmala pragaTI be. jema khArIsAmAM padArthanA jAva jAsebe, evI rIte jenA jJA namAM sarva jAva jAsebe, eTale jJAnAvaraNa gayuM, ane darzanAvaraNanA nAza thavAthI ke vala darzana, udyota thayo. ane aMtarAya nAza kasyo, tethI anaMtavIrya dhairyavaMta thayo; ane mahA moha karma je be te nAza pAmyuM; tethI parama utkRSTa maharSi thayo; teNe karI yathAkhyAta cAritrano saMnyAsa eTale teno dhAraNa karanAra jJAna darzanacAritra yA di je sahajayoga be teno dharanAra, mana vacana kAyanA yogathI udAsa thaine zraghAtika cAra karmanI paMcyAsI prakRti sattAye rahi be, te paNa balIne khAkha jevI yara rahI be; jenA ghaTamaMdiramAM cetana deva be te pragaTapaNe sAkSI rahyo be. evA zrI jina rAja devatene vaNArasIdAsa vaMdana karebe. e nizcaya stuti kahI // 80 // have evA zuddha cetananI stutinuM dRSTAMta dekhADIne nizcaya vyavahArano nirNaya kare d. or zrI nizcaya vyavahAra tIrthaMkara stuti kathanaH

Page #37
zrI samayasAranATaka. 605 // kavitta chaMdaH // - tanu cetana vivahAra ekaseM, nice jinna jinna hai do; tanu stu tI vivahAra jIva zruti, niyata dRSTi mithyA zruti so; jina so jIva jIva so jinavara, tanu jina eka na mAne koi; tA kArana tanakI stutisoM, jinavara kI stuti nahi hoi // 81 // artha :- zarIra ne AtmA e bane vyavahAramAM eka sarakhA be; chAne nizcayathI joye to baneM judA judA be. emATe tananI stuti karatAM jIvanI stuti kariye e vyavahAra be ne nizcaya dRSTithI jotAM te mithyA stutibe. jinapada karma je be te jIva vipAkI che, paNa pula vipAkI nathI, tethI jina te jIva be, zrane jIva te jina be; paNa zarIra ne jina eka karI na mAnIe; te kAraNe tananI stuti karI te jinava ranI stuti thaI nahI. // 81 // vastu svarUpa kathana dRSTAMta karI DiDhAzyatu hai: // savaiyA teIsAH // - jyoM cirakAla gaDI vasudhA mahi, jUri mahAnidhi aMtara gUjI; ko ukhAri dherai mahi Upari, jo hagavaMta tinhai saba sUjI ; tyoM yaha AtamakI anubhUti pagI jama jAva anAdi rUkI; naijugatAgama sAdhi kahI guru, lachana vedi vicachana bUjI // 82 // arthaH- ziSya puDhe ke evo anupama mahImAno dhAraka jIva thA zarIramAM kema pA miye? tyAre guru dRSTAMta zrApI nyArI zradbhuta svarUpa vastu yA zarIramAM dRDhAve beH- jema koI mahAnidhi ghaNA kAla sUdhI dharatInI aMdara daTAI rahI hoya, te aMtara gupta thaI rahelI lakSmI ne koI khodI kADhI jamIna upara mUke tyAre je netravaMta puruSa betene badhI dekhAI zrAve. tema zrA zrAtmAno anubhava anAdi kAlathI jaDa eTale pula sarai daTAI rahyo be, tene nayasahita zrAgama je siddhAMta teNekarI gurue sAdhya eTale sAdhane karI siddha karI dIdhAthI vicakSaNa puruSa tene sArI paThe jANI liyete. // 82 // have teno neda jJAna pAmyAthI upAdeya vastunuM upAdAna karavAyI yAve te upara dhobanuM dRSTAMta batAve :- chAtha jedajJAna svarUpa kathana dhobIko dRSTAMtaH // savaiyA iktiisaaH|| - jaise kou jana gayo dhobI ke sadana tinda, pahiyo parAyo vastra mero mAni rahyo hai; dhanI dekhi kahyo naiyA yaha to hamAro vastra, cInhyo pahicA nahIM tyAga jAva lahyo hai; taisaidI anAdi pudagalasoM saMyogI jIva, saMgake mamatvasoM bijAvatA meM bahyo hai; jeda jJAna jayo jaba thApo para jAnyo taba, nyAro parajAvasoM svAva nija gahyo hai. // 83 // arthaH- jema koI manuSya dhobIne ghera gayo ane pArakuM vastra potAnuM mAnI jUlamAM

Page #38
608 prakaraNa ratnAkara jAga pahelo. laIne pehetuM, eTalAmAM te vastrano kharo mAlaka maTyo, teNe joIne kadhuM ke, jAI, yA vastra je teM peheyuM be, te mahAraM be. te vakhate pelA manuSye te vastra joyuMne parA yuMja be evaM jAeyuM, tevAre te vastrano tyAga jAva upajyo, ne teNe te vastra tenAdha pIne vAle kI dhuM. temaja jIvane anAdi kAlayI pulano saMyoga thayo be, eTale zarIra tathA karmano saMyogI jIva anAdi kAlano be, te saMganA mamatvathI vijAvatA eTale ulaTA jAvamAM vahI rahyo hato te jyAre jaDa cetananI ninnatAnuM jJAna yayu tyAre te potAnA svarUpane tathA paranA svarUpane samajyo; ane te para rUpathI judo thayo ne potAnA svarUpanuM grahaNa kIdhuM // 83 // jyAre nizcaya potAnuM svarUpa jAyuM tyAre jJAtA evo vicAra karavA lAge te kahebe :sar nizcaya svarUpa kathanaH // mila baMdaH // - kahai vicachana puruSa sadA hoM ekahoM, apane rasasoM jasyo zrApanI TekahoM; mor3a karma mama nAMhi nAMhi jama kUpa hai; zuddha cetanA siMdhu hamAro rUpa hai . // 4 // arthaH- vicakSaNa puruSa kedebe ke, huM sadA eka paNe rahuM huM; cetanA rasa vaDe jara pUra DhuM, ane potAnA AdhArathI rahuM huM, mane bIjAno zrAzraya nathI, ane je jAta jA tano moda karmano prapaMca be te mahAruM svarUpa nathI, e cama rUpa kUpa be te mAruM sva rUpa nathI; paNa zuddha cetanAno siMdhu ke0 samudra te mAruM rUpa be. // 84 // dave evA potAnA svarUpane jANyAthakI kevI avasthA prApta thaI te kedebe : atha jJAna vyavasthA kathanaH // savaiyA iktiisaaH|| - tattvakI pratItisoM lakhyo hai nija para guna, haga jJAna carana trividha parinayo hai; visada viveka thAyo Abo visarAma pAyo, zrapudImeM Apano sahAro sodhi layo hai; kahata banArasI gahata puruSArathakoM; sahaja sunAu soM vi jAu miTi gayo hai; pannAke pakAya jaise kaMcana vimala hotu, taise zuddha cetana pra kAza rUpa nayo hai. // 85 // arthaH- evI jIva tattvanI pratIti thai teNe karIne jJAnAdika nijaguNAne paraguNa bIjA vyanAguNa je gati, sthiti, zravagAda, varttanA, varNAdika e sarva lakhIne darza na, jJAna ane cAritra e traNe guNane viSe pariNamI rahyo be; nirmala viveka zrAvyAcI sAro vizrAma pAyo te sthiratA pAmIne potAno viSeja potAno sahaja svabhAva zo dhI lIdho. hIM vaNArasIdAsa kebe ke tyAre yA puruSArtha te zrAtmasvarUpa artha tenuM grahaNa karIne sahaja svajAvamAM rAga dveSa moharUpI vijAva je anAdikAlano hato

Page #39
. zrI samayasAranATaka. 60e te maTI gayo. ahIM dRSTAMta kahejeH- jema pAkI iMTanI jaThImAM gAlavAthI suvarNa ni rmala thAyaDe, tema zubha cetana nirmalarUpa thaIne prakAza rUpa thayo. // 5 // have vijAva bUTavAthI nija svarUpa pragaTatAne pAme teupara naTI je nAcanArI strI, tenuM dRSTAMta kahI dekhADe beH-atha vastu svarUpa kathana pAtarako dRSTAMtaH savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jaisai kona pAtara banAya vastra bAjaraNa, zrAvatithakhAre nizi zrADo paTa karike; uhU ura dIvaTi saMvAri paTa dUri kIje, sakala sajAke loka dekhai dRSTi dharike; taisai jJAna sAgara mithyAta graMthi jeda kari, umagyo pragaTa rahyo tihuM loka narike; aiso upadesa suni cAhiye jagata jIva, suddhatA saMjAre jaga jAlasoM nikarike. // 6 // - arthaH- jema koI nAcanArI strI zrAmo paTa karIne tathA vastrAnUSaNavaDe potAno veSa manohara banAvIne rAtanA vakhate akhAmAmAM zrAvI UnI rahe, te thAmA paTathI rAtrIneviSe dekhAya nahI, ne jyAre aMtarapaTa pUra karI behu tarapha hAthamA kAkaDA sa lagAvI paribda dUra kare tyAre sarva sajAnA loka dRSTi dharIne tenAM rUpa zaNagAra va gerenI zojA pragaTa joI rIke be, tema jhAnano sAgara evo je zrAtmA, te mithyAtva rUpa zrAmA paTathI prabanna rahyo hato, te koI same mithyAtva graMthI rUpa paTane nedIne pra gaTa thayo; te jJAna samuha traNa loke narI rahyo be; eTale traNe loka e AtmAne viSe nAsI rahyA be. have guru kahe ke aho ! jagatvAsI jIva, meM je pUrve upadeza dIdho evA upadezanuM zravaNa karavu tAre jarUranuM be; te sAMjalI jagat jAla mAMthI ni kalIne tArI zubha dazAne saMjArI Iza. // 6 // ||iti zrIsamayasAranATikanA prathama jIva hAranuM nirUpaNa bAlabodha sahita samApta thyu.|| ||dohroH||-jiiv tatva adhikAra yaha, kahyo pragaTa samujAz; aba adhikAra ajI vako, suno catura mana lA. // 7 // arthaH- jIvatattvatuM jetuM svarUpa teno e adhikAra eTale svarUpa, lakSaNa, guNa, pragaTa samajAvyAM. have bIjo je ajIvadhArane, temAM ajIvano adhikAra mukhyapaNe ka rIne kahuMDaM; te catura loko citta daIne sAMjalajo. // 7 // _have ajIvane paNa jJAnavaDeja jANavAnuM bane ane A graMthamA anidheya jJAna mATe saMpUrNa jJAnanI avasthA nirUpaNa karejeH-zratha jJAnakI vyavasthA kathanaH ||svaiyaa shktiisaa||-prm pratIti upajAganadharakIsI, aMtara anAdikI vijAvatA ..

Page #40
610 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. bidArI hai; nedajJAna dRSTisoM bibekakI sakati sAdhi, cetana acetanakI dazA niravArI hai; karamakI nAsakarI anuja anyAsa dhArI, hiye meM harakha nija zuddhatA saMjArI hai; aMtarAya nAsa gayo zuddha parakAsa jayo, jJAnako vilAsa tAkoM baMdanA hamArI hai. arthaH- prathamathI je jJAnavaDe javya lokanA zrAtmAmAM gaNadharanI mAphaka tattvanI parama pratIti upajAvI, ane samakAlapaNe aMtarAtmAne viSe aMtaranI je anAdinI vi jAvatA ( mUDhatA) tene viDArIbe, ghane jaDa cetana e bane jinna be evaM nedajJAna pragaTayuM tena dRSTi teja vivekanI zakti te sAdhi eTale judA judA guNa paryAya jANyA, ane judA judA jANIne cetana tathA jaDa tenI dazA ThIka kIdhI, te pachI guNa zreNine dha rIne kaNekSaNe karmanI nirjarA karavA lAgyo, te karI anubhava anyAsa kIdho, eTale satya pratyayamAM peTho, ane dayAne viSe harSa pAmyo ane potAnI zakti utkRSTa kIdhI. e kArya tAM aMtarAya karma jAMgyuM, ane kevala rUpa prakAza pAmyuM, evo koI kame *me karI jJAnano vilAsa utpanna thayo, tene zramArI vaMdanA // 88 // ziSya pUbe ne ke, svAmI ! tame je jJAna vilAsa kahyo, teto tevoja be, paNa te pA manuM durlana be. te upara guru paramArthanI zikSA diye beH-tha paramArtha zikSA kathana: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - naiyA jagavAsI tUM udAsI vhaike jagatsoM, eka mahInA upadesa mero mAnu re; aura saMkalapa vikalapake bikAra taji, baiThake ekaMta mana eka Thagera khAnu re; tero ghaTa sara tAmeM tuMhI hai kamala tAkoM, tUMhI madhukara hai suvAsa pahacAnu re; prApati na hai hai tu aiso tUM vicAratu hai, sahI vhe prApati sarUpayAhI jAnure ||8|| arthaH- are jIva jagatvAsI nAI tuM jagat ke0 jaba jamaNA tenu kAraNa ( zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasane, gaMdha, ) ene yAcArAMga sUtranA vacanathI jagat kahiyeM, tethI udAsa thaIne, eka mahinA sUdhI akhaM dhArAe mAro upadeza zAMjala eTale mAnya kara. mAM mahInA kahyA te upalakSaNathI jANavA, paNa niyama nathI, ane zrAtaraudradhyA nayI jJAna dazAmAM saMkalpa vikalpa ghaNA UThe, tethI zrAtmAne viSe vikAra upaje be, mATe nA vikAra tajIde ne ekAMta Asane besI manane eka ThekANe pariNAmazrI rAkha tAro ghaTa ke0 zarIra teneja sarovara jevo dekha; ane temAM eka ujvala kamala joiyeM, te kamala tuMja be; zrane tuMja ujvala rUpane lIdhe madhukara rUpe thA; ema kara vAthI tuM sahasra dala kamalamAM vilAsa kara; e piMmastha dhyAna lagAvyaM eTaluM kArya ka vAthI potAnA svarUpanI prApti na thaze evaM tuM kyAre paNa vicArIza nahI. evA prANA yAmavaDe kamala koSa khulazene potAnA rUpanI prApti yaze; eja rIte jJAnaguNa khulaze // 8 // ve jIvane jIva eka sarakhA thaI rahyAbe, te judA judA lakSNavaDe dekhADete.

Page #41
zrI samayasAranATaka. 611 atha vastu vyavasthA vrnnnN:||dohraaH||- cetanavaMta anaMta guNa, sahita su zrAtamarAma, yAte zranamila aura saba, pujalake pariNAma // e0 // arthaH-cetanAvaMta ne zrane anaMta guNasahita je padArtha le te to zrAtamArAma jANavo; ane je eTalAM lakSaNothI malelA nathI te sarva apara pujalanA pariNAma jANavA. // e|| have evI pigana anujavavinA na hoya mATe anujavanI prazaMsA kahejeH zratha anubhava prshNsaaH||kvitt bNdH||-jb cetana sa~jAri nija pauruSa, nirakhai nija dRgasoM nija marma, taba sukharUpa vimala avinAzaka, jAnai jagata ziromani dharma; anunau karai zuddha cetanako, ramai sunAu vamai saba karma, zahi bidhi sadhai muktiko mAraga, aru samIpa zrAvai ziva sarmaH // e|| arthaH-e cetana je , te jyAre potAnuM puruSa ke parAkrama saMjAre, ne pabI potAnI dRSTi karI potAnuM marma je cetanapaNuM be te nirakhe; tyAre potAno dharma ke svannAva sukha rUpa je nirmala paNuM, avinAzI paNuM, jagaziromaNIpaNu, sahaja svarUpa tene jANe. eja zranujava eTale je niHsaMdeha yathArtha jJAna ke teja cetanane zurU kare, ane eja anujava je je te potAnA khanAvamAM rame zrane sarva karmane dUra kare, erIte zranujava vaDe mukti mArga sipha thAyaje; ane zivazarma ke modanuM sukhate pAme // e1|| have e anujavathakI cetanaviSe potAnuM astitva sAdhIne paratuM nAstitva sAdhejeH atha anujava prshNsaaH|| dohraaH||- baranAdika rAgAdi jama, rUpa hamAro nAMhi; eka brahma nahi dUsaro, dIse anujava maaNhi.|| e|| arthaH-zrA zarIramA je varNa, gaMdha, rasa,sparza rAga dveSAdika padArthaneviSemoha lete mAraM AtmarUpa nazrI; dhane anubhava viSa potAnuM ekaja jANapaNAnuM rUpa zrame jozye bazye. paNa bIjuM rUpa jotA nathI. // e|| ___ have jIva ajIva eka kSetrAvagAhI thayA te judA kema kahevAya ? te upara dRSTAMta kahejeH- atha vastu vicAraH // dohraaH||- khAMgo kahiye kanakako, kanaka myAna saMyoga; nyAro nirakhata myAna soM, loha kahaiM saba loga. // e3 //

Page #42
prakaraNaratnAkara nAga paDhelo. arthaH- je sonAnI myAnamA rAkhelI talavAra loka nASAmAM sonerI kehevAya be, te sonerIno yogato myAna upara je; jyAre taravArane sonerI myAnamAMthI bAra kAhA mI jozye tyAre taravAra loDhAnI jaNAya, paNa sonerI nahI jaNAya. tema aMtarA tmA mAMhe jANavo. // e3 // have vyavahAra naya vaDe bAhyAtmA zrane aMtarAtmA kahevAya be; paNa emAMja nizcaya nayathI paramAtmA be; evo vastuno vicAra kahI samajAve be. atha nizcaya vyavahAra rUpa vastu vicAra kathana: // dohraaH||- baranAdika pudgala dazA, dharai jIva bahu rUpa; vastu vicArata karama soM, jinna eka cipa. // e4 // arthaH- varNAdika te varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparzarUpa e pudagala khajAva , tene navI navI rIte jIva dhAraNa kare be, tethI jIva bahu rUpa dhArI kehevAya be. ane pudgala je je te to karmale paNa vastuno vicAra karavAthI e karma ajIvaje; zrane cipa cidAnaMda te to sarvatra eka svarUpa be, ne te e ajIvathI jinna . // e4 // __.have e vyavahArano dRSTAMta batAve :- atha vyavahAra dRSTAMta kathana: // dohraaH||-jyoN ghaTa kahiye ghIuko, ghaTako rUpa na ghIna; tyo baranAdika nAma soM, jaDatA lahai na jIu // ee|| arthaH- vyavahAramAMmATIno ghamo kahevAya , tema pRtano paNa ghamo kaThevAya ne paNa ghaDAna rUpa jevI mATI De tevU ghRta nathI. temaja varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza pramukha nAma karma ajIva rUpa jaDa , tenA saMyogathI jIva japaNu pAme nahI. // ee|| have pratyakSa paNe nirAluM cetananuM svarUpa dRSTAMta dekhADI kahejeH zratha cetanako sAdAta svarUpa kthnH||dohraaH|- nirAbAdha cetana alakha, jAne sahaja sukIja, acala anAdi anaMta nita, pragaTa jagatameM jIja. // e6 // - tharthaH- jenI koI paNa rIte khaMmanA nathI tethI nirAbAdha ehavo cetana puruSa be; ane valI iDiya jJAnavaDe lakhyo na jAya; tethI alakha be; ane khakIya je potAno sahaja svajAva jJAtApaNu tene poteja jANe paNa bIjA anya jJAnAMtaravaDe na jaNAya evA acala svarUpane lIdhe anAdi, anaMta, nitya, zAzvata, evo jIva jagatmAM pratyakSa pramANa . // e6 // have jIva potAno zranujava poteja kare le paNa mimAMsaka naiyAyika pramukha jema bI jAthI kahe je tema nathI te samajAve :- zratha anunava vidhAna kathanaH

Page #43
zrI samayasAranATaka. // savaiyA iktiisaaH||-ruup rasavaMta mUratIka eka pudagala, rUpa bina ura yuM ajIva darva udhA hai; cyAri haiM amUratika jIvanI amUratika, yAhiteM amUratika vastu dhyAna mudhA hai; aurasoM na kabahU pragaTa thApu thApahIsoM, aiso thira cetana sunAu zuddha sudhA hai; cetanako anunau ArAdhai jaga teIjIu, jinhake akhaMgarasa cAkhivekI budhA hai.e|| arthaH- jema rUpavaMta tathA rasavaMta kahevAya ne tema gaMdhavaMta tathA sparzavaMta e lakSa Na jANavAthI mUrtika eTale mUrtivaMta te eka pudgala avya jANavU; ane rUpAdika vinA bIjA zramUrtika cAra anya be; e rIte ajIva avyate ve prakAranuM beH- have e zrajIva avyamAM dharma, dharma, AkAza, kAla e cAra amUrtika be; ane jIva javya paNa amUrtika be; tethI ko zramUrtika vastunuM dhyAna karavAyI mukti ke ema kahenArA mUrkha De. ethI koI anya dharmanuM zrAlaMbana laI thAtmA avya pragaTa na thAya evo sthira ce tanano khanAva be, eja zuddha sudhA ke nirdoSa amRta rasa teja cetanane pragaTa kare , evo je jagatne viSe cetanA khajAvaDe te cetanano anunava ke yathArtha jJAna dhArA dhe teja zuddha jIva avyanA zrArAdhaka be. ane je akhaMga rasanA kudhAvaMta De te enA zrArAdhaka be.|| e|| ___ have koI kahe De ke, jIva aMguSTa pramANa , taMmula pramANa ne ityAdi kahine je jIvane mUrtimAna thApe , tenI mUDhatA batAve . atha mUrtivaNenaM: ||svaiyaa tezsAH // - cetana jIva ajIva acetana, lachana neda unai pada nyAre; sa myag dRSTi udyota vicachana, ninna lakhai lakhike niradhAre; je jagamAMhi anAdi akhaMmita, moda mahAmadake matavAre; te jama cetana eka kahai, tinhakI phiri Teka Tarai nahi ttaare||e|| arthaH- jIvanuM ladaNa cetana De, ne ajIva- lakSaNa acetana be; eTale jamatA be; e lakSaNa nedathI janaya padArtha judA judA be; paNa jenA ghaTamAM samakita dRSTina aja vAluM paDyu , teja vicakSaNa puruSa e behune ninna jinna jANe . ane jIva zrajI va judA niradhAra kare. ane je jagatne viSe anAdi kAlanA akhaMDita, mUrkha, anema hAmohamadavame matavAlA be, te loka jama cetanane eka kahe . ane jIvane mUrtimA na mAnele. te mithyAdRSTine lIdhe mAne temanI Teka TAlavAthI Tale nahI evI hoy|ej|| have ajIva pudgalamAM jIva vilAsa jUdoja , paNa thavivekI puruSa te jANato nathI ane je jJAnI hoya te jANe te kaI beH- zratha jJAtA vilAsaH savaiyA teiisaaH||- yA ghaTameM jamarUpa anAdi vilAsa mahA aviveka akhAro; tA maMdira sarUpa na dIsata, pujala nRtya karai ati jAro; pherata neSa dikhAvata kotuka, so jaliye baranAdipasAro; mohasa~ jinna judo jaDasoM cin, mUrati nATaka dekhnhaaro||ee||

Page #44
614 . prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. arthaH-zrA ghaTamAM anAdi kAlano vistAravaMta umarUpa mahA avivekano zrakhAmo maMDAI rahyo , te aMkhADAmAM bIjaM koI zuddha svarUpa to dekhAtuM nathI; ane pujala avya je je te atyaMta maMhoTuM nRtya karI rahyo, eja avivekanI jhA te ajIva pujala avya . tehija ekeDiyAdikanA veSamA levarAvI pheravI pheravI varNAdikanA pasAranI sAmagrI levarAvI kautuka dekhAmI rahyo be. have zhAM vivekarUpa je je te mo hathI je pujala jama tethI jUdo be. tehija cinmUrti eTale cetana rAjAbe te to hAM nATikano dekhanAro // ee|| have je jIva ane ajIvanuM ekatApaNuM mithyA jJAnamAM jAse, teto jJAna vRddhithI ninna bhinna rUpa dekhAya be, te kahejeH- zratha jJAna vilAsa kathana: // savaiyA iktiisaaH||-jaise karavata eka kATha vIca khaMga karai, jaise rAjahaMsa nira vAre dUdha jalakoM; taisai nedajJAna nija nedaka zakatiseMti, jinna jinna karai cidAnaMda pudagalako; avadhikoM dhyAvai manaparyekI avasthA pAvai, umagike Avai paramAvadhi kevala koM; yAhI nAMti pUrana sarUpako udyota dherai pratibiMbata padAratha sakalakoM // 10 // zrathaiH- jema eka lAkamAne karavatI veherIne benAga kareje, ne jema rAjahaMsa sudha ne pANI ekA hoya tene judA judA karI nAkhe be. tema jene navitavya paripAke nedAna pragaTe te potAnI nedaka zaktiva cidAnaMda tathA pujala ekameka hoya tene judA judA kare. ane teja nedazAna potAnA kSayopazama mAphaka potAnI avadhine dhyAve eTale potAnA avadhi jJAnarUpa paryAyane pAme, paDI tehija neda zAnathI vizupha thayelA manaparyAya avasthAne pAme; thane tethI vizukathaIne paramAvadhi sudhI poce; ema vadhate vadhate nedajJAna thakI potAnuM varNa svarUpa udyotavaMta dhAraNa kare, eTale kevala avasthA dhAre; ane sarva padArthane pravibita kare // 10 // ||shtii zrI samayasAra nATakano bIjo ajIvahAra bAlAvabodha sahita samApta thyo.|| // dohraaH||- yaha ajIva adhikArako, pragaTa bakhAnyo marma; aba sunu jIva ajI vake, karatA kiriyA karma. // 101 // arthaH- ajIva dvAra erIte samajAbIne kahyo; enuM rahasya e ke ajIva padArtha jANIne tethakI jIva padArtha judo jANavo; tenuM varNana kaskhu be. have jIvaneviSe karttA karma kriyAno vicAra ane ajIvaneviSe paNa karttAkarma kriyAno vicAra guru kahe ne ziSya zAMjalele // 11 // have karttApaNAmAM jIvanI mithyA dRSTi De te nedajJAnathI buTe, mATe nedazAnanu ma hAtmya kahejeH-- zratha neda jJAna mahAtmya bananaH--

Page #45
/ zrI samayasAranATaka. 615 // savaiyA iktiisaa||-prthm ajJAnI jIva kahai meM sadIva eka, isaro na aura meMhI karatA karamako; aMtara viveka zrAyo pApara neda pAyo, nayo bodha gayo miTI jArata jaramako; jAsai bahoM darabake guNa parajAya saba, nAsai phuHkha lakhyo mukha pUrana pa ramako; karamako karatAra mAnyo pujaMgala piMga, thApuM karatAra 'nayo zrAtama dharamako. // 2 // jAhi samai jIva dehabuddhiko vikAra tajai, vedata sarUpa nija jedata naramako; mahA paracaMDa mati maMmana akhaMga rasa, anunau anyAsa parakAsata paramako; tAhI samai ghaTameM na rahai viparIta nAva, jaisai tama nAse nAnu pragaTa dharamako, aisI dazA Avai jaba sAdhaka kahAvai taba, karatA vhai kaisai pujala karamako. // 3 // arthaH- prathamathI ajJAnI jIva je be, te potAnA rUpanI nUlavaDe emaja kade ke niraMtara karmano karttA hUMja bu, bIjo koI nathI. erIte jIvanI apedA laIne karmano kartA bane. paThI jyAre ghaTamAM viveka prApta thAya, tyAre nijarUpano neda samajyo e Tale bodha thayo, ane bhrama ke mithyAtvano khela maTI gayo; ne bhrama nAza thatA bae avyanA guNa paryAya zrAtmAneviSe nAsavA lAgyA, kaNa kaNa avasthA neda te paryAya kahIe. ane pUrNa puruSa je je tenuM mukha dI, teNe karIne karmano karttA pujalapika mAnyo. ane pote akartA thayo bhane thAtmika dharma je jJAyakatA, vedakatA, tathA ce tanatA ityAdika svanAvano hu~ pote karttA 9 ema mAnyu, eTakhe marmano akartA ane potAnA svanAvano kartA ema kehevA lAgyo. // 2 // je prastAve jIva , te zreNinuM thArohaNa kare, apramattatA pAme, dehabujhino vikAra taje, eTale bAhyAtmAne potApaNe jANavo e vikAra bAMDe, ne potAnuM svarUpa juduMja vede, zrane bhramano neda kare, ghaNI tIkSNabuchinI zojAno karanAra, ane jeno rasa zra khaMma , pUrNa rasasvAda , evo je zujhAtmAno anubhava be teno zranyAsa karI aMte paramAtmAno prakAza kare teja prastAve ghaTapiMDamAM viparIta nAva rahe nahI, eTale a haMbuddhi va je akarttAne karmano karttA karI mAnyo; e viparIta nAva hato te rahe nahI. te upara dRSTAMta kahe:-jema nAnudharma ke sUryanA tIkSNa tejanA prakAzavAthI tama je aMdhakAra te sarva nAza pAme; tema evN| apramatta dazA jyAre prApta thAya, tyAre te AtmasvanAvano sAdhaka thayo; te vakhata karmano karttA kema thAya! ane pudgalarUpI karmane kevI rIte kare! eno yahIM upayoga nathI. // 3 // have yahIM prathama zrAtmAne karmano karttA mAnIne par3I tene karttA mAnavo te jhA nanA sAmarthya vaDe bane te kadebeH-atha zAnasAmarthyavarNanaM: ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||- jagameM anAdiko ajJAnI kahai mero karma, karttA meM yAko

Page #46
616 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. kiriyAko pratipakhI hai; aMtara sumati jAsI jogasoM jayo udAsI, mamatA miTAya parajAya buki nAkhI hai; nirajai sujAu lIno anunauke rasa nIno, kIno vyavahAra dRSTi nidacaimeM rAkhI hai; naramakI dorI torI dharamako nayo dhorI, paramasoM prIti jorI karamako sAkhI hai||4|| arthaH- saMsArane viSe jIva anAdikAlathI zrajhAnIja , te kaDene ke zuna ane azuja karmano karttA hUMja va kriyAno pratipadI ke karmanI kriyAno padarAkhanAro buM, paDhI jyAre aMtaramA sumatino nAsa thayo, ane mana vacana tathA kAyAnA yo gathI udAsa thayo, eTale e yogane pararUpa samajyo, tathA e yoganI mamatA maTI gaI, ane parajAya buddhi ke mana vacana zrane kAyAnA yoganI je buddhi tenAkhI dIdhI%B ane avyabuddhi rAkhIne zrAtmAno je nirjaya khajAva , tenuM grahaNa kI, ane e sva jAvano je anubhava rasa temAM jIno ke magna thaI rahyo, ane sarva vyavahAramA pravRtti karI rahyo , paNa dRSTimAM kA to nizcayamAM rAkhI be, ema karatAM naramanI dorI tomI nAkhI, evaM badmasthapaNuM mUkI dIg, ane zrAmika dharma je potAno svatAva teno dhorI ke0 dharanAro thayo; parama sAthe prIti joDI, eTale sikapadamAM prIti rAkhIne marmano sAkhI thayo; eTale pujalakarmane kare teno sAdI thayo . // 4 // ziSya prane ke, cetana tathA acetana ekadetramA rahene, zrane karma karele, tyAMce tanane karmano zrakarttA kema manAya ? guru kahe ke, jJAnazaktivame akartA manAya. te kahele.-zratha nedajJAnako sAmarthapano kathana: ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-jaiso jo darava tAke taisai guna parajAya, tAhusoM milata meM mile na kAhu thAnasoM; jIva vastu cetana karama jaDa jAti neda, amila milApa jyoM nitaMba jure kAnasoM; eso suviveka jAke hirade pragaTa nayo, tAko jama gayo jyoM timira lagyo jAnasoM; soi jIva karamako karatAsau dIse meM karatA kahyohai zu katAke paravAnasoM. // 5 // arthaH-je jevaM avya hoya tenA tevA guNaparyAya hoya , te teja avyasAthe ma le, paNa bIjA vyasAthe malatA nathI; jema koI snigdhaguNavaDe ghRtAdika avya po tAnA paryAyathI snigdha guNavAlA avyasAthe male, paNa rukSa guNavAlAsAthe male nahI; tema e jIva vastu cetanajAti De, zrane karma je je te jamajAti , evo jAtineda je. tethI cetana tathA jaDane amilanatA be, paNa kAI yukti milApa nathI. jema kemanA nAganI nIce pazcima pradeza nitaMba De, te upara rahelA kAnasAthe kema male ? evo gu NaparyAyano viveka jenA haiyAmAM pragaTa thayo, tenA haiyAmAM pUrvano upajelo brama

Page #47
zrI samayasAranATaka. nAza pAmyo, te upara dRSTAMta kahe ke, jema sUryano udaya thavAthI aMdhakAra nAseDe, tema nAza pAmeDe; evA vivekavAlo jIva je je te karmano karttA to dekhAyaDe paNa zuddhatA je potapotAnA avyanI guNa pariNati tenApramANathI jIvane karmano akartAja khyo.||5|| have jIva ane pujalanA lakSaNanA neda dekhADIne eja vAta dRDha karejeH atha jIvapujalalavaNanedakathanaHuppaya bNdH||-jiiv jJAnagunasahita, ApaguNa paraguna jJAyaka; zrApA paraguna lakhai, nAMhi pujala zahi lAyaka; jIvarUpa cipa, sahaja pudagala aceta jama; jIva amUrati mUratIka pudagala aMtara vama; jabalaga na hoz anunI pragaTa, tabalagu mithyAmati lasai; karatAra jIva jaDa karamako, subudhi vikAzaka jama nasai // 6 // arthaH- jIvaje le te jJAnaguNasahita, ane jema potAnA guNano grAhaka ne te maja pArakA guNano paNa grAhaka be. ane eja guNanA nede karIne potAne tathA parane lakhai ke jueje; evI kalA zakti lAyaka pujala kyAre paNa banI zake nahI. jIvana kharUpa cipa ke cetanArUpa , ane pujalato seheja nAve acetanA rUpa be; eTale jama be. valI jIva zramUrti De ane pujala mUrti be, e moTuM aMtara e baMne vacce. jyAM sudhI zuddhacetanano anubhava pragaTa na thAya. tyAMsudhI mithyAmati lasai ke0 dIpti vaMta hoyaDe ane jaDasvarUpI karmano karttA jIva , te bramabudhi be; paNa e anAdi kAlano vrama te subujhinA vikAza thavAthI nAza pAme. // 6 // have kartA, karma ane kriyA e traNe svarUpa kahe-atha krttaakrmkriyaasvruupkthn:||dohraaH|- karatA parinAmI daraba, karamarUpa parinAma; kiriyA parajaikI phirani, vastu eka traya naam.||7|| arthaH-rUpAMtarane jaje te pariNAmI kahevAya, ebuM je avya, te karttA kahiye; rUpAM tara tharbu te pariNAma, aine karmanuM svarUpa kahiyeM; ane paryAya, krame krame pharavU tene kriyA kahiye.e rIte kartA, karmane, kriyA evAMtraNa nAma be paNa vastu to ekaja . // 7 // ___ have kartA, karma, ne kriyA te kehevAmAM nAma ninna jinna De paNa vastu ekaja De te kahejeH-zratha karttAkarmakriyaikatvakathanaH ||dohraaH||-krttaa karma kriyA karai, kriyA karma karatAra; nAu neda bahu vidhi jayo, vastu eka niradhAra // 7 // arthaH- kartA tyAre kahevAya ke jyAre kriyA kare, ane kriyA tyAre kahevAya ke jyAre karma kare, ema nAma neda jAtajAtano paDyo paNa karavAthI kartA, karavAyI karma ne karavAthI kriyA e traNe ekaja vastu . // 7 // ..

Page #48
617 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. have eka karma kriyAno kartA ekaja hoya, te sthApana karejeH-zratha kartA karma ki yApratisthApanAH-- ||dohaaH|- eka karma karttavyatA, karai na karttA doya; judhAM daraba sattA su to, eka ' jAva kyoM hoy.|| e|| __ arthaH- e vAta to khusI ne ke, eka karmanI karttavyatA ke kriyA te ekaja hoyaje. ane teno karttA paNa ekaja hoya, paNa be kartA ekaja kriyAnA karanAra nahoya. ahIM cetana avyasattA ne pujalavyasattA te to sudhA ke be prakAre judI judI be, te mATe eka nAva eka karma kema bane ? // e|| have karttA karma ne kriyAno vicAra kahe. atha karttAkarma kriyA vivaraNa: ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH|-ek parinAmake na karatA daraba doya, doya parinAma eka darba na dharatu hai; eka karatUti doz darba kabahoM na karai, doI karatUti eka darva na karatu hai; jIva pudagala eka kheta zravagAhI doI, apane apane rUpa kou na Taratu hai, jaDa pa rinAma niko karatA hai pudagala, cidAnaMda cetana sunAu thAcaratu hai // 10 // arthaH-eka pariNAmanA be avya kartA na hoya, zrane eka pravya je be te be pariNAma dhAraNa kare nahI; e rIte be javya malIne eka karatUtI ke0 kiyA kyAre paNa naja kare. temaja eka avya be kriyA paNa nahIja kare; e vyavasthA buki kahevA lAyaka kaheDe ke, jIva thane pudagala ekameka thaI rahyAM be; tethI e baMne eka detrAvagAhI thayAM paNa pota potAnA svanAvazrI koI Tale nahI; tethIpujala je je te jaDa je; te jaDapariNAma noja kartA thAya; ane cidAnaMda cetana De te cetana svanAvane zrAcare // 10 // have samyaktvazravasthAmA karmano akartA ane mithyAtvazravasthAneviSe karmano karttA ne ema kahejeH-zratha smyktvmithyaatvkthnN:___||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||- mahA DhITha puHkhako vasITha para darvarUpa, aMdha kUpa kAhupai nivAsyo nahi gayo hai; aiso mithyAjAva lagyo; jIvakoM anAdihIko, yAhI ahaM budhi liye nAnA jAMti nayo hai; kADhU samai kAhU ko mithyAta aMdhakAra neda, mamatA udi zuddha jAu parinayo hai; tinahI viveka dhAri baMdhako vilAsa mAri, zrAtama sakatisoM jagata jIta layo hai. // 11 // arthaH- mahAdhRSTha bhane duHkhano paDha zrAtma'vya te paravya ke pujalavya jenuM rUpa be, piMDa , ane jemAM satya dRSTi pocI zakatI nathI, temATe aMdhakUpa samAna be; ane kosthI nivAraNa nathI thato, evo mithyAnAva je mithyAtva moha karma te jIvane zra nAdi kAla thakI lAgeluM De, ethI para'vya tarapha jIvanI zahaMbudhi lAgI, tethI jIva ma . For.Private &Personal use Only

Page #49
zrI samayasAranATaka. 615 nAnA prakArano thayo. ane koI samaye yathApravRttikaraNa koI navyajIvano mithyAtva aMdhakAra nedAyo, te mithyAtvagraMthi nedIne ane sarva kAryane viSe je ahaMbuMzivaDe rahe lI mamatA hatI, tene bedIne gupha cidAnaMda jAvamAMja pariNamI rahyo, te samaye te javyajIva neda vijJAna ke jaDa cetanano viveka dhAraNa karIne avirati, kaSAya, yoga tathA pramAda e je baMdhanAtu hatA, teno vilAsa boDIne zrAtmazaktivaDe eTale potA nA vIryabalavaDe jagatne jIti lIye; jagatthI nirAlo thAya be. // 11 // have jema karmano karttA AtmA nathI tema e karma AtmAnA karelAM nathI; ane karttAne karma eka rUpaja be te kahejeH-atha yathA karma tathA kartA ekarUpakathana: ||svaiyaa shktiisaaH||-shuphnaav cetana azudhanAva cetana, uhUMko karatAra jIva thora nahI mAnIye: karmapiMDako vilAsa barna rasa gaMdha phAsa, karatA uhuMko pudagalapara mAniye; tAte baranAdi guna jJAnAvaranAdi karma, nAnA parakAra pujalarUpa jAniye; sa mala vimala parinAma je je cetanake, te te saba alakha puruSa yoM bakhAniye. // 12 // arthaH-cetanAne viSe zuka nAva tathA zurU nAva je jANavAmAM thAve, te to pariNAmarUpa karma je; tethI te baneno kartA jIvaja be, bIjo koI kartA mAnavo nahI. ane jJAnane DhAMka,darzanane DhAMka, ityAdi karma pimano vilAsa bedhane varNa,gaMdha,rasa,sparza, ityAdi je kArya ane karma be,e baneno karttApudgalamavyaneja pramANa rAkhiye;teNe karI ne varNAdi ke varNa, rasa,gaMdha, sparza guNa le te ane jhAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa pramukha je karma te sarva nAnA prakAranA pujalarUpa jANavAM;jema kaDaMbe ke,"jogApayaDipayesA," ke jogavaDe prakRtipradezabaMdha thAya, ne teneviSe cetananA samalapariNAma ke azuddha pariNAma ane vimalapariNAma ke zubha pariNAma e je karmarUpaka De te te sarva zrala da puruSarUpa , mATe karttA karmane ekaja vakhANIe. // 12 // have e vAtanA rahasyane mithyAdRSTi jANe nahI, tenA upara dastino dRSTAMtaH atha mithyAdRSTi bananaM hastiko dRssttaaNt:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jaisai gajarAja nAja ghAsake garAsa kari, nabata sunAya nahi ninna rasa liyo hai; jaisai matavArI nahi jAnai sikharani svAda, jugameM magana kahai gaU dUdha piyo hai; taisai mithyAmati jIva jJAna rUpI hai sadIva, pagyo pApa punya soM sahaja sunna hiyo hai; cetana acetana muhakoM mizra piMDa lakhi, ekameka mAnaina viveka kabu kiyo hai. // 13 // . arthaH- jema hAthIne anAja sAthe ghAsa nelavIne grAsa Apele te khAyaje. hAthIno svannAva evo ke, ghAsane anAjano judo svAda leto nathI. valI koI mANasa madya

Page #50
620 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. pIne matavAro thayo hoyane tene dahIne khAMmathI banerbu zIkharaNa jamavAne zrApIye ne putIye ke eno svAda kevo, to te kadeze ke gAyanuM udha pIye tevo. paNa tene dA rUnI jumamA judA svAdanI khabara paDatI nathI, tema jIva mithyAmativAlo thaIne jo paNa anAdi kAlano jJAnarUpI be eTale jJAnamaya be to paNa pApakarma zrane puNyakarma mAM lIna thaI rahyo be, mATe sahaja nAve zunyahRdaya thayo; tyAre cetana acetana je pujala te beune mizra ke eka piMma joIne ekameka mAne; pujalanA nelathI cetanane paNa pujalakarmano karttA mAne paNa kadI vivekanI najarathI joto nathI. // 13 // have jIvane karmano karttA mAnavo e camavaDe manAyaDe; te upara dRSTAMta Apele. atha brmsvruupkthndRssttaaNtH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-jaisai mahAdhUpakI tapatimeM tisIyo mRga, naramasoM mithyAjala pIvanakoM dhAyo hai; jaisai aMdhakAramAMhi jevarI nirakhI nara, jaramasoM bharapI sarapa mAni Ayo hai; apane sunAya jaisai sAgara suthira sadA, pavana saMjogaso ubari akulAyo hai, taisai jIva jaDasoM zravyApaka sahajarUpa, naramasoM karamako karatA kahAyo hai.||14|| arthaH- jema vaizAkha ne jeThanA ghaNA sakhta tApanI garamIvaDe mRga tarasyo thaIne mRgajalane joI tene jala jareluM talAva mAnI te mithyA jalane pIvAne domeje; tathA jema aMdhAre paDelI doraDIne jozne koI manuSya jaramavaDe tene sApa jANI marIjAyaje; valI jema samujno svannAva sthira De paNa pavananA saMjoga thakI jabalato dekhAyane, tema jIva nizcaya thakI jotAM jaDa vastuthI zravyApaka be, paNa anAdi kAlano saha jarUpI vrama teNe karIne te jIvane karmano karttA kahe. // 14 // ___ have je samyag dRSTi thAya te samyak svanAve karIne trama dUra kare; ane judo ju doja nAva jANe, te upara rAjahaMsapakSIno dRSTAMta Apele. atha samyag dRSTisvanAvava rNanaM, rAjahaMsake dRSTAMtaH // savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jaisai rAjahaMsake vadanake saparasata, dekhiye pragaTa nyAro bIra nyAro nIra hai, taise samakitIkI sudRSTimeM sahajarUpa, nyAro jIva nyAro karma nyAroI zarIra hai; jaba zuka cetanAko anunI ajyAse taba, nAsai thApu acala na mujo jara sIrahai;pUrava karama udai zrAzke dikhAI dehi,karatA na ho tinhako tamAsagIra hai||15|| arthaH- jema rAjahaMsanuM vadana ke mukhanI aMdaranI jIna, tenA aDakavAthI udhane pANI ekameka hoya te phATIne ugha juDaM ne pANI juDaM thAya be; temaja samyagdRSTi baDe sahajarUpe jIva De te judoja jaNAya ne karma paNa juuMja jaNAya; ane zarIra paNa jueMja jaNAya, eTale bAhyAtmA, aMtarAtmA ne paramAtmA e traNe judA jaNAya. jyAre

Page #51
zrI samayasAranATaka. 61 zuka cetana anujavano abhyAsa kare tyAre poteja dekhAya. karmAdikano bIjA koI sAthe nela nathI. pUrva saMcita karma je je te nija sthiti pUrNa thaye athavA udIraNA karI ke karma udaya zrAvyAthI dekhAya, paNa jIva kAMI karmano karttA nathI,paNa te karma nA udayano tamAso jue // 15 // have ziSya pUbe ke, he svAmI! jIva tathA pujala ekameka thaI rahyAMbe, tyAre te une viSe evo judo judo svannAva kema jANIye? tyAre guru teno uttara ApatAM pANinuM tathA zAkanuM dRSTAMta ApeH atha kartRtva svannAva taptodaka tathA vyaMjanano dRSTAMta: // savaiyA shktiisaaH||-jaise usanodakameM udaka sujAu sIro,AgikI usanate phara, sa zAna lakhiye; jaisai svAda vyaMjanameM dIsata vividha rUpa, lonako savAda khAro jIna jhAna cakhiye; taisai yAhi piMmameM vitnAvatA ajJAnarUpa, jJAnarUpa jIva neda jJAnaso parakhiye,naramasoM karamako karatA hai cidAnaMda, darava vicAra karatAra jaavnkhiye.||16|| arthaH- jema nasodaka ke januM pANI te pANIno potAno svatnAva to sIro ke zItalaja De, paNa teno sparza karatAM garama lAge ,te garamI zrAganI be. ane svAdiSTa vyaMjana ke zAkamAM nAta jAtano svAda hoya ane lona ke nimakano khAro svAda judoja jaNAyace, te jIna jJAnavaDe jaNAyaje; temaja ghaTamimAM vijAvatA je karmanI sAthe cetananu malaq teto jema meM thA kIdhuM ema mAnavaM, eto ajJAnarUpa be. ane jIva te zuddha jJAnarUpI be, eneto zuddha jANavo eja ejeM kArya je. e vAta nedajJAna vajhe jaNAya je. e cidAnaMda je je tene karmano karttA mAnavo te bhramavaDe ma nAya ! paNa avyano vicAra karatAM eno karttA nAva bane nahI paNa jJAtA jAvaja bane e rahasya . // 16 // have nizcaya pramANavaDe je jeno kartA tene judo batAve . atha kartRtva vivaraNa: ||dohaa||-jhaan nAva jhAnI karai, thAnI ajJAna; daraba karama pudagala karai, yaha nihacai paravAna. // 17 // arthaH- jJAnI hoya teto jJAnajAva kare eTale jANavArUpaje kArya le te kare be; ane ajJAnI hoya te huM karttA bu ema mAnI zrajJAnajAva kare; avyarUpa je karma be tene pujalaja kare, nizcayapramANamAM evaM spaSTa be. // 17 // ziSya pUje ke he svAmI! jhAnannAva jJAnI kare e vAta kahetA jJAnano kartA jI va re, te kayA nayathI Tharele? teno uttara guru zrApeH-zratha vyavahAra kartRtvakathanaH ||dohaa||- jJAnasarUpI AtamA, kare jJAna nahi ura; darva karma cetana karai, yaha vivahArI daura. // 17 //

Page #52
622 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. arthaH- AtmA jJAnasvarUpI je mATe jJAnane to teja kare, paNa bIjo nahI, e ni zcaya;ane je ema kahe je ke,avyakarmano karttApaNa cetana teto vyavahAramA khevaay||1|| have ziSya praznaH- krtRtvkthnH|| savaiyA teiisaaH||-pudgl karma karai nahi jIva kahI tuma meM samuphI nahi taisI; kauna karai yaha rUpa kaho aba, ko karatA karanI kaha kaisI;Apuhi Apu milai biturai jaDa kyoM kari momana saMzaya aisI; ziSya saMdeha nivArana kArana bAta kahai guru hai kabuM jaisii.||1|| arthaH- have ziSya prabe ke, jIvane nizcayanayathI jJAnano karttA kahyo ne karmano zrakartA kahyo, tenuM zuM kAraNa? he guru! pujala vyarUpa karmane jIva kare nahI evI je vAta tame kahI, te vAta huM yathArtha samajyo nahI. e pujalarUpI karmano khanAva kare? yahAM karttA to TharAvatA nathI ane tenI kriyA kevI De te kaho. valI pumala karmano kartA pujalaneja banAvoDo tyAre karttA karma baMne jama thayAM, te potAnI mele malavaM bUTA thA kema banI zake ?. e mArA manamAM saMdeha je. ziSyanoM saMdeha nivAravAne A praznano yathArtha uttara guru have khejeH-|| 11 // atha guru uttara kthnH||dohaaH||- pudagala parinAmI daraba, sadA parinamai soya; yAte pudagala karamako, pudagala kartA hoya // 20 // arthaH- he ziSya! pudgala je je te pariNAmI avya be. kSaNa kSaNamAM taredavAra banI jAya temATe sadA pariNamI rahyo be, te yuktithI paulika karmano karttA puna laja thaI zakele. // 20 // atha punaH ziSya praznaH-- // aDDila baMdaH // - jJAnavaMtako joga nirjarA hetu hai; ajJAnIko joga baMdha phala detu hai;yaha acarajakI bAta hiye nahi zrAvahIbU koU ziSya gurU smujaavhii.||21|| ___ arthaH-have ziSya pUche ke, jJAnanAva jhAnI kare evaM kahevAthI loga nirjarArUpI thAya be te kema ? jhAnI joga nogave te karmanI nirjarA karele, tyAre to hAnIno joga nirjarAno hetu ne zrane zrajhAnI je joga nogave te karma baMdhana karele; tyAre to ajhAnIneja noga baMdha phaladAI kahyo eto zracarajanI vAta; kemake noga nogava vAmAM samAna hoya ne ekano loga nirjarAno kAraka ane bIjAno noga baMdhano kA raka ema kema bane ? ane e vAta hRdayamAM usatI nathI. zrAd ziSyakedevaM sAMna lIne guru teno uttara khejeH-||1||

Page #53
zrI samayasAranATaka. 653 thatha guru uttara kthn:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH // - dayA dAna pUjAdika viSaya kaSAyAdika, doha karma loga pai uhako eka khetu hai; jJAnI mUDha karama karata dIse ekase peM, parinAma neda nyAro nyAro phala detu hai; jJAnavaMta karanI karai peM udAsIna rUpa, mamatA na dharai tAte nirjarAko hetu hai; bahe karatUti mUDha karai pai magana rUpa, aMdha nayo mamatA so baMdha phala letu hai. // 22 // arthaH- dayA pAlavI, dAna devU, pUjA pramukha karavI, eka evI rItanAM karma,ane pAMca iMjiyonA viSayanuM sevana karavU, kaSAyanuM sevana karavU; eka evI rItanAM karma be, e baMne karmano saMsAramA noga be, paNa detra eka be, tethI baMne baMdharUpa be. ane jJAnI paNa e be karma kare , tathA ajJAnI paNa kare , ane e karma karatAM to jJAnI ajJAnI eka sarakhAja dekhAya be, paNa enA pariNAma neda judA judA mATe e karmanuM phala juDaM jueM Ape be. jJAnavAna je karma kiyA kareje, te udAsIna rUpa thaIne kare be, eTale enI mele udaya AveDhuM karma kare, paNa mamatA dharato nathI; e mATe nirjarAno detu be. ane eja karma kriyA mUDha kare , paNa e kriyA kara vAmAM AnaMda rUpa rahe be; ne nijAtmazuchine visarI jAya je; eTale aMdha jevo banI jAya , ane mamatA dhAraNa kare De, tethI baMdha phalane liye be; eja mATe zra jJAnI ajhAnano karttA Thare be. // // have kuMjAranuM dRSTAMta ApIne mUDhanuM karttApaNuM sika kare: atha mUDha kartRtva kathana kulAla dRssttaaNtH|| bappaya bNdH||-jyoN mATImahi kalasa, honakI zakti rahai dhruva; daMDa cakra cIvara kulAla bAhija nimitta huva; tyoM pudagala paravAnu, puMja baraganA neSa dhari; jJAnI bara nAdika sarUpa bicaraMta vividha pari; bAhija nimitta bahirAtamA, gahi saMsai ajJAna mati; jagamAMhi ahaMkRta jAvasoM, karama rUpa vhai parinamati. // 23 // arthaH- jema kalasarUpa kArya thavAmAM mATI avyanI zakti dhruva ke0 nizcaya be. ane te kAryaneviSe tene pheravavAno daMma ane cakra ke cAkane cIvara utAravAnI dorI ne kuMbhAra e sarva bAhya nimitta thayAM, tema paramANu pujalano puMja te baMdhapaNu dha rIne kAmaNavargaNAno neSa dharIne jhAnAvaraNI, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya, mohanIya, thA puSa, nAmakarma, gotrakarma,aMtarAya e svarUpe vividha ke nAta jAtano pujala khaMdha vi caryo; yahIM bahirAtmA eTale deva manuSyAdirUpI bAhyAtmA bAhya nimitta thaIne brama

Page #54
624 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. rUpI ajJAna grahIne yahIM kAraNa banyo; tyAre jagatmAM zrahaMkArabuddhinI saMgati te hija pulakhaMdha karmarUpa banIne pariNamyo be. // 23 // dave nizcaye jIvanuM zrakarttApaNuM mAnIne enA anubhavamAM rehetuM tenuM mahAtmya kadeve :zratha zuddhAnubhava mahAtmya kathanaH // savaiyA teIsAH // - je na karai nayapada vivAda dherai na viSAda alIka na jAkhai; je udavega tajai ghaTa aMtara, zItalajAva niraMtara rAkhai; je na gunI guna neda bicArata, zrAkulatA manakI saba nAkhai; te jagameM dhari zrAtamadhyAna akhaMDita jJAnasudhArasa cAkhai // 25 // artha:-jema mithyAtvI loka potapotAnA nayano pakSa dharIne potapotAmAM vivAda ka rebe tema na karatAM je sahaja zrAnaMdamAM rahebe ne vivAda dharatA nathI, ne phUTuM bola tA nathI, ane duSTa dhyAna dharatA nathI eTale udvegano tyAga karebe; ane hameza po tAnA hRdayaneviSe zItala jAva rAkheDe, ne evA zuddha zrAtmAnA anubhavamAM male. jethI AtmA guNI be ne jJAnaguNa be, evo jene neda vicAra rahyoja nathI, ane vi kalpa ke0 vyAkulatAneM manamAMthI kADhI nAkhe, evA je zuddha anubhavI thAya, teja thA tmadhyAna dharIne jagatne viSe saMpUrNa kevala jJAnarUpa amRta rasa tene cAkhe // 24 // have nizcaya naya kI akarttApaNAnI sthApanA ane vyavahAra nayavaDe karttApaNAnI sthApanA pramANa karI batAve be:- chAtha nizcaya vyavahAranaya pramANa sthApanAH // savaiyA ikatIsA H // - vivahAra dRSTisoM vilokata baMdhyoso dIse, nihace nihArata na bAMdhyo yaha kinahI; eka patra baMdhyo eka pasoM abaMdha sadA, dona patra apane nAdi dhare inahI; ko kahai samala vimala rUpa kona kahai, cidAnaMda taisoI bakhAnyo jaiso jinahI; baMdhyo mAne khulyo mAnai Duhunako jeda jAne, soI jJAnavaMta jIva tattva pAyo tinahI. // 25 // arthaH- caturgatirUpa saMsAramAM bhramaNa karavAno AtmAno vyavahAra joie to zrAtmA karttAja dekhAya ne baMdhamAM paNa jaNAya, ane nizcayanayavaDe jJAnanoja karttA ne jJAnasvarUpI joiye to eja zrAtmA kazAmAM baMdhAyalo nahIM jaNAya; tethI e kalo vyavahAra pakSa grahIye to zrAtmA baMdhamAM be, ne ekalo nizcayapada grahIye to AtmA sadA abaMdha jaNAya, evA bane pakSa anAdikAlanA grahaNa kIdhA be. koI vya vahAranayavAlo hoya te jIvane samala kahebe, ne koI nizcayanayavAlo hoya te ene vimala kaDe. paNa jeNe jevo potAnI buddhithI cidAnaMdane vakhANyo tevoja cidAnaM be. have je samyagdRSTi hoya teto AtmAne baMdhAyalo paNa mAne, ane abaMdhapaNa

Page #55
zrI samayasAranATaka. 625 mAne, paNa e mAnavAmAM bedunayano neda je jANe teja jJAnI kahevAya, ane teja jIva tattvanuM svarUpa lakhyuMbe // 25 // have beDa nayane samAna rAkhIne samakita rAkhethI samarasa jAvamAM rahe tenI prazaMsA kare:- atha samarasI jAva prazaMsA kathanaH ||svaiyaa ikatIsAH // - prathama niyata naya DUjo vivahAra naya, DuDukoM phalAvata naMta da phalai hai; jyoM jyoM naya phalai tyoM tyoM manake kalola phalai, caMcala sunAya lokA lokala ubalai hai; aisI naya kakSa tAko pakSa taji jJAnI jIva, samarasI jaye ekatAsoM nahI Talai hai; mahA moha nAsai zuddha anujau anyAsai nija, bala paragAsai sukha rAsa mAhiM ra hai // 26 // arthaH- paheloto nizcaya naya be, ane bIjo vyavahAra naya be; e bela nayane eka eka dravya sAthai phalAviye tyAre anaMta dravyanI apekSAne lIdhe nayanA anaMta neda phale be. dave e nayanA anaMta bheda mananAja vicArathI phale be, tethI jema jema nayanuM phalAva thAya tema tema mananA taraMga paNa anaMta bhede phalebe, ane mananA kallola je TalA hoya teTalA caMcala khajAvamananA thaI jAya, enuM pramANa SaTguNI hAni vRddhi lekhe lokAloka pradeza parimANa hoya evI je naya kakSA ke0 nayane aMgIkAra karI teno pakSapAta tyajIne je jJAnI jIva samarasI jAvamAM rahyA zrane saghalA nayanA vi stAramA cetanAnI ekatA hoya tethI Tale nadI te to samarasI jAva vAlA mahA moha ke0 mano nAza karIne chAne zuddha cidAnaMdanA anujavano anyAsa karIne, eTale. pazreNi zrArohaNa karIne paramAtmAnuM je bala be teno prakAza karIne sukha rAzi je mokSa pada be teneviSe malI jAyate // 26 // have nizcaya vyavahAra batAvIne potapotAnuM je satya svarUpa lakSaNa ve tehija ka deve: :- atha samyak svarUpa labana kathanaH // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - * jaise kAhu bAjIgara cauhaTe bajAI Dhola, nAnA rUpa dharI ke jagala vidyAvAnI hai; taise meM zranAdiko mithyAtake taraMga nisoM jaramameM dhAi bahu kAya nija mAnI hai; aba jJAna kalA jAgI jaramakI dRSTi jAgI, apanI parAI saba soMju pahicAnI hai; jAke ude hota paravAna esI jAMti naI, nihace hamArI jyoti soI hama jAnI hai. // 27 // arthaH- jema koI bAjIgara cauTAmAM Dhola vagAmIne jAta jAtanA rUpa dharIne po tAnI jagala vidyA prasAre be, ne tene loko sAcI mAnebe, te rIte huM anAdi kA lathI mithyAtva taraMga ke0 vheromAM magana banI rahyo tethI jagalavidyA jonArAne nyAye 79

Page #56
prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. jramamAM dhAyo thako ghaNI kAyA pAmIne potAnI mAnI lIdhI hatI, te hAla mane jhAna kalA prApta thavAthI camanI dRSTi dUra thaI gaI, tyAre potAnI tathA pArakI soMja ke sAmagrI te sarvane olakhI lIdhI; je jJAna kalAnA udaya thavAthI vastunuM paramANa thAya evI rIta thaI tethI potAnI paraMparAnI zuddhi zrAvI, evA nizcayazrI amorI jyoti je zramAraM kharUpa tene zrame tholakhI lIdhuM // 27 // have je jhAtA hoya te samyak svarUpane zuru zranujavaneviSe vicArI liye te kahe beH- atha zudhAnujava ciMtana jJAna vilAsaH ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||- jaisai mahA ratanakI jyotimeM lahari uThe, jalakI taraMga jaise lIna ho jala meM; taisai zuddha zrAtama darabaparajAya karI, upaje binase thira rahe nija thala meM; aise avikalapI ajalapI thAnaMda rUpI,anAdi anaMta gahi lIje eka palameM; tAko anutnava kIje parama piUSa pIje, baMdhako vilAsa mAri dIje pudagalameM // // arthaH- jema hIrA, lAla, pannA ane ratnanI jyotimA badrI uThe, ne jyotimAMja samAI jAya , valI jema pANInA mojAM pANImAMja samAI jAya, tema zuddha Atma javyanA je jJAna pramukha guNanA paryAya be te samaye samaye upaje ne, ne vaNase , ane avya potAnA avya sthAnane viSeja rahe. upaja ne vaNasavu e vikalpa paryAyane zrA zraye thAya be; paNa avyamAM to thiratA rahI , avyamAM vikalpa nathI mATe je avi kalpaka ane ajalpI ke sthira sarvathA vacana gocara nathI, ane AnaMdarUpI be, tethI sahaja samAdhi thaIbe, evaM koz zrAtma avya, tenuM anAdi anaMta kAla sudhI eka rUpamA grahaNa karavU, ane teja avyano anunaya karavI, eTale tene viSeja upayo ga rAkhavo, e anunavamAM parama piUSa ke parama amRtarasa upaje je te pIvo. ane je Azrava baMdhano vilAsa zrAtmAmAM ne tene pujalanI sAmagrImA nAkhI devo, eTale pu jalarUpa jUuMja De // // have zrAtmAno zujha anujava parama padArtha be, tenI prazaMsA kare-atha anunjava prazaMsAH // savaiyA shktiisaa||- daravakI naya parajAya naya dou naya, zruta jhAnarUpa zrutajhA na to paroSa hai; zuru paramAtamAko anunau pragaTa tAte, anunau birAjamAna anunau adoSa hai; anunau pravAna nagavAna puruSa purAna, zAna au vijJAnaghana mahAsukhapoSa hai, para ma pavitra yoMhI anunau anaMta nAma, zranujovinA na kahoM ura gera moSa hai // 25 // arthaH- padArthane ulakhavAne beja naya pravarte , eka vyArthika naya vaDe avyano vivaro zrane paryAyArthika nayavaDe paryAyano vivaro thAya be, e baMne naya zrutajJAnarUpa be, ane zrutajJAna je je te paroda jhAna be; ane zuddha paramAtmAno anubhava je le

Page #57
zrI samayasAranATaka. 627 to pragaTa ke pratyakSa pramANamAM Ave be, tethI anubhavaja mahA balavAna thako birA jamAna thaI rahyo, ethI anujava te adoSa ke0 zuddha be. have anujavanAM nAma kahe, ava kahiye, pramANa kahiye, jagavAna kahIye, eneja purANa puruSa kahIye, eneja jJAna kahIye, ene vijJAnaghana kahIye, eneja mahA sukhanuM poSa kahIye, eneja parama pavitra kahiye, evA anujavanAM anaMta nAma be. ane e zuddha anujava zivAya bIje koI sthAnake moka nayI // 27 // ve zuddha kahe . va vinA saMsAramAM jame zrane zuddha anubhava prApta thaye moha pAme te va sAmyartha jalako dRSTAMtaH // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - jaise eka jala nAnA rUpa darabAnuyoga, jayo bahu jAMti pahicAnyo na paratu hai; phIri kAla pAI darabAnuyoga DUri hotu, apane sahaja nIce mAraga Dharatu hai; taise yaha cetana padAratha vijJAvatAsoM, gati yoni neSa java jAvara jaratu hai; samyaka sujAi pAi anumauke paMtha dhAi, baMdhakI jugatI jAni mugati karatu hai // 30 // arthaH- jema pANI eka rUpa be tathApi teneviSe nAnA prakAranI mATI pramukha pra vyano milApa thaye pANI paNa tarehavAra jAtanuM thAya be, have dekhavAmAM to mATI pramukha dekhAya be, paNa pANI zrolakhAtuM nathI. pharI koI auSadhAdikathI te dravyano milApa DUra yo ane pANI tarI zrAvyuM tyAre potAnuM sahaja rUpa laIne nIcANa tarapha Dha lavA lagyuM; te rIte je cetana padArtha be te vijAvatAsoM ke0 potAnI mula thakI cAra gatimAM corAsI lAkha jIva yonine viSe neSa ke0 eka kroDa sAmAsattA puMlAkha kula komImAM jAtajAtanA javakarato jAvarI ke0 pharI rehe be, eja jIva koI avasara sa myag jAva pAmIne potAnA anujavanA mAragamAM domIne ane baMdhananA vilAsane to mIne karmanI mukti kare be. // 30 // dave mithyAdRSTi hoya te anubhava zivAya karmano karttA hoyaja te kahe be:- atha mithyAdRSTi kartRtva kathanaH // dohA // - nizidina mithyA jAva bahu, dherai mithyAtI jIva; tAte jAvita kara mako, karatA ko sadIva // 31 // artha :- rAta ne divasa potAnI jhUlane viSe mithyAtvI jIva hoya te phalAeM meM kI dhuM meM ladhuM zramAruM ityAdika mithyA jAva dhAre te mATe azuddha cetanAje be te vijA vita karma tena karttA sadIva ke niraMtara ko. // 31 // dave jJAnI ne mUDha karama kare be, te eka sarakhAM dekhAya be, tathApi mUDha jIvane

Page #58
prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. karmano karttA kahyo ne jJAnI jIvane karmano akartA kahyo tenuM kAraNa kahe beH-zratha mUDha karmako karttA jhAtA akartA yaha kathana: // copaaiiH||- karai karama soI karatArA; jo jAnai so jAnanahArA; jo kartA nahi jAnai soI; jAnai so karatA nahi hoii.||32|| arthaH- je karmane kare teja karttA kahevAya ane je jANe tene to jANanAra kahIye; je karttA ke teja jANanAra nayI zrane je jANanAra te kartA nayI // 3 // have je jANanAra le te akartA be te samajAve be:-atha jhAtA akartA kathana: ||sorgH||-shaan mithyAta na eka, nahi rAgAdika jJAnamahi; jhAna karama a tireka, jo jhAtA karatA nahI. // 33 // arthaH-jhAna nAva zrane mithyAtva nAva eka kahevAya nahI; ane rAgAdika je rAga keSa moha ityAdika nAva jJAnamA hoya nahI; ethI jhAna je je te karmathI atireka ke juDuMbe, temATe je jJAtA hoya te karttA na hoya // 33 // have je mithyAtvI jIva be te pujalavya rUpa karmano akartAja ne ane nAva karmano kartA De te kade-- zratha jIva'vya karmako akartA yaha kathana:-- ... ||uppybNdH // - karama piMma aru rAga, nAva mili eka hohi nahi; doU jinna svarUpa, vasahi doU na jIvamahi; karama piMDa pujala binAva rAgAdi mUDha namaH alakha eka puggala anaMta kima dharahi prakRti sama; nija nija vilAsa juta jagata mahi, jathA sahaja parinamadi tima; karatAra jIvajama karamako, moha vikala jana kahahi zma // 34 // arthaH-- pujaga avya rUpa karma piMma ane rAga dveSAdika nAva e baMne malIne eka rUpa thAya nahI, e baMne nAva ninna svarUpamAM , paNa e beja nAva jIvamAM rehetA nathI. eno vivaro kahejeH-- karmapiMDa De teto pujalarUpI be. ane je rAgAdika vinAvaDe teto mUDha jIvano bhrama meM alakha jIva teto ekatA sIdhe rahyo ne ane pujala zra naMtatAne leI rahyAne. to karmanuM karttApaNuM evI sama prakRti beja kema dhAraNa karaze? jagatamAM sarva koI potapotAnA svajAva vilAsamAM yukta thaI rahyAne, jevo potAnosa haja svanAva je tevoja pariNamI rahyo De e nyAyanI vAta , tethI jaDa rUpI karmano kI jIva , evaM vacana je jIva mohathI vikala hoya je te kahe // 34 // have samyak prakAre karIne siddhAMta samajAveje. atha samyaktva prajAva kathana:-- ||uppybNdH||- jIva mithyAta na karai, nAva nahi dharai narama mala; jJAna jJAna rasa ramai, hoza karamAdika pujala; asaMkhyAta paradeza, sakati jagameM pragaTe ati; cid vi

Page #59
zrI samayasAranATaka. 6e lAsa gaMjIra, dhIra thira rahai vimala mati; jaba lagi prabodha ghaTamahi nadita, taba laga anaya na pekhiyaijima dharamarAja varatAMtapura, jaha taha nIti parekhiye // 35 // arthaH- jIva be te mithyArUpI karma kare nahI, eno hetu kahe ke, bhrama mala rUpI je nAra le tene e jIva dhAraNa kare nahI. ane jJAna jJAnanAja rasamAM rame eTale jhA tApaNAmA rahe. ane karmAdika je jhAnAvaraNAdika rAga veSAdika teto pujalasAma grIle. ane e jIvanA to asaMkhyAta pradezane viSe evI zakti ati pragaTapaNe jaga magI rahI be. te kahIye bazye ke, cidavilAsa ke jJAna vilAsane viSe gaMnIraje, dhIra ne vimala mativaMta thako sthiratA thaI rahyo be; evaM prabodha samyag jJAna jAM sudhI ghaTa piMjhamA prakAzamAna thaI rahyu De tyAMsudhI anaya ke anyAya khaMrUpane de khIye nahI, te upara dRSTAMta kahe jema pura nagaramAM dharmarAja varttatA thakA jahAM tahAM nItija jovAmAM Ave // 35 // // iti zrIsamayasAra nATaka kartA karma kriyA chAra tRtIya bAlabodha sahita samAptaM // ||dohraaH|- karatA kiriyA karamako, pragaTa bakhAnyo mUla; aba baranauM adhikAra yaha, pApa puNya samatUla // 36 // arthaH- karttA kriyA ane karma eunuM mUla ke rahasya te pragaTa karI vakhANyu. have. pApa ane puNya e bane barAbara le teno adhikAra varNana karuM buM // 36 // have pApa puNya chAra viSe prathama jJAnacaMdhanI kalAne namaskAra kare: atha jJAnacaMDa kalA vrnnnN:||kvittbNdH||-jaake udai hota ghaTaaMtara, vinase moha mahAtama roka; suna aru azu na karamakI suvidhA, miTe sahaja dIse ika thoka; jAkI kalA hotu saMpUrana, pratinAsai saba loka aloka; so prabodha zazi nirakhi banArasi, sIza namAra detu paga dhoka // 3 // arthaH- je prabodha caMjanA prakAzavAthI samAna ghaTamAM je moharUpa mahAtama ke ghora aMdhakAranuM roka je aTakAva te nAza pAme, ane jema aMdhakAra gayAthI eka karma zuja zrane eka karma azuna evI je karmane viSe dvividhA be te maTI jAya, ane sa haja nAve karma baMdharUpa be evaM eka thoka dekhAya ane jene prabodhacaMjanI sarva saMpUrNa kalA pragaTa thayethake sarva lokAlokano pratinAsa thAya te prabodharUpI caMDakalAne ni rakhIne banArasIdAsa mAthu namAvIne pagadhokadetuhe ke praNAma kare. // 37 // have mohamA zunna azuna karmanI vividhatA dekhAya te ekarUpapaNe dekhADebeH

Page #60
prakaraNa ratnAkara jAga pahelo. atha zubhAzubha ekatvIkaranaH ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH|| - jaise kADhu caMDAlI jugala putra jane tinha, eka diyo bAmana kUM eka ghara rAkhyo hai; bAmana kahAyo tinha madya mAMsa tyAga kIno, caMgAla kahAyo tina madya mAMsa cAkhyo hai; taise eka vedanI karamake jugala putra, eka pApa eka puNya nAMta jinna jAkhyo hai; hoM mAhiM doradhupa dou karma baMdharUpa, pAte jJAnavaMtane na ko jilAkhyo hai. // 38 // artha :- jema koI caMgAlanI strI jugala putra ke0 ve putra jaNe ne paDhI eka Dhokaro brAhmaNane thape, ne eka Dhokaro potAnA gharamA rAkhe, have je bokaro brAhmaNanA gha ramAM ubareM te brAhmaNa kedevAya, ne te madya mAMsano tyAga kare, je caMkAlanA gharamA rahe te caMgAla ke devAya, ne te madya mAMsa paNa cAkhe, te rIte eka vedanIya karmanAM be putra be, eka pApa ne bIjo puNya, evAM judAM judAM nAma kahyAMbe, paNa baneno svajAva eka be, eTale veune viSe doradhUpa ke0 vedanAnI sattA be. eTale khedasaMtApa ve valI pApane puNya e beu karma baMdharUpa be, eTalA vAsate jJAnIjane e betamAMthI koino paNa a jilASa kIdho nathI. // 38 // 630 have pApa tathA puSyaM e bejane samAna kahyAM tejapara ziSya prazna pUbebe : zratha ziSya praznaH - // copAIH // - koU ziSya kahai guru pAMhI; pApa puNya doU sama nAMhI; kArana rasa sunAva phala nyAre; eka aniSTa lagai ika pyAre // 39 // arthaH- koI ziSya gurunI pAse zrAvI kahe ke, khAmI pApa ne puNya e bene samAna kahyAM paNa te samAna dekhAtAM nathI kemake, e benAM kAraNa, rasa, khajAva tathA phala te to judAM judAM be; valI emAMrthI eka priya lAge be, ne eka apriya lAge be. // 39 // dave ziSya e benAM kAraNa pramukha judAM judAM kar3e beH - zratha ziSya kthnH|| savaiyA ikatIsAH // - - saMkilesa parinAmanisoM pApa baMdha hoi, vizuddhasoM punya baMdha hetu neda mAniye; pApake ude asAtA tAko hai kaTuka svAda, punya ude sAtA miSTa rasa jeda jAniye; pApa saMkilesa rUpa punyahiM vizuddha rUpa, DuDhUMko sunAu jinna bheda yoM bakhAniye; pApasoM kugati hoya punyasoM sugati hoya, aiso phala jeva parata paravAniye // 40 // -- arthaH- tIvra kaSAyamaya je pariNAmaDe tenuM nAma saMkveza pariNAma, tethe karIne pA pano baMdha thAya; ane kaSAyanuM je maMdapaNuM tene vizuddha kahiye; tevaDe puNyano baMdha yAya; evA hetu eTale kAraNa neda mAniye baiye. ane pApanA udayayI azAtA thAya

Page #61
zrI samayasAranATaka. 631 je, teno svAdato kaTuka hoya je. ne puNyanA udayavaDe zAtA upaje , teno miSTa svAda hoya be. eTale pApa ne puNya e bejane viSe rasanneda thayo; valI pApakarma kleza rUpa , totra kaSAya rUpa ; ane puNya karma vizupha rUpa . maMda kaSAyarUpa meM; e baMne karmano ninna ninna khanAva thayo, te eja uparathI e baMne karmano neda vakhANIye zye; ane pApazrI kugati ke narka gati tiryaMca gati, thAya be, ane puNyavaDe manuSyagati, devagati evI sugati thAya ; e rIte pApa puNyarUpa karmane viSa phalano neda pratyakSa pramANathI // 4 // have ziSyanA praznano guru uttara kare :-atha guru uttara vacana yathAH ||svaiyaa shktiisaaH|- pApa baMdha punya baMdha phuhameM mugati nAMhi, kaTaka madhura khAda puggalako pekhiye; saMkilesa vizuddhi sahaja dona karma cAli, kugati sugati jaga jAlameM vizekhiye; kAranAdi neda tohi sUphata mithyAtamAMhi, aiso baita nAva jhAna dRSTimeM na lekhiye; dou mahA aMdhakUya doja karma baMdha rUpa, uhU ko binAsa moSa mAragameM dekhiye. // 41 // arthaH- pApano paNa baMdha thAya ne puNyano paNa baMdha thAyabe ne jyAM baMdha hoya tyAM mukti na doya, eTale bethI mukti nahI te mATe beu samAna be; ane je kaTuka ra samAM pApa De ne madhura rasamAM puNya je e beja rasa pudgalanA be tethI pApane puNya sa mAnaja . valI je saMkveza vanAvane lIdhe pApa ne, ne vizuddha khannAvathI puNya be; paNa e beja khannAva je te karmanI cAla je. ane kugati tathA sugati te pApa puNyanAM phala , te nedavaDe jagat jAlanI vizeSatA be, tethI pApa puNya samAnaja be. are! ziSya ! tane je pApa puNyanA kAraNAdi neda teNe karIne pApa puNyano baita nAva ke vividha nAva sUje , te to mithyAmatimAM sUje je; paNa jJAna dRSTi karI jotAM to e tanAva dekhAze nahI. e beneviSe AtmAnuM avalokana nathI, tethI e beta mahA aMdhakUpa , ane e beDa karma be; te baMdharUpa De ane modamArgane viSe e beuno vi nAza dekhIye bIe tethI e beja samAna 3 // 41 // have mokSa mArganeviSe beuno vinAza batAve -atha moda pati kathanaH // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - sIla tapa saMjama virati dAna pUjAdika, athavA asaMjama kaSAya viSai joga hai; kou zujarUpa kou azuna sarUpa mUla, vastuke vicArata cha vidha karma roga hai; aisI baMdha pati bakhAnI vItarAga deva, zrAtama dharamameM karama tyAga joga hai; naujala taraiyA rAga doSako haraiyA, mahA moSako karaiyA eka zuka upayoga hai. // 4 // arthaH- brahmacarya tapa, paMceMjiya nigraha, saMvara, dAna pujApramukha kriyA; puNya ebaMdha

Page #62
632 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. nAM kAraNa karma . athavA pApanA kAraNa asaMyama kaSAya zrane viSaya joga je. e bejamAM koI zunarUpa kArya be, ane koI azunarUpa kArya be; paNa vastunuM mUla vicA ratAM to bejae karma roga be; eTale bena prakArano karma roga ; evI baMdhanI pati ke eka DaMmI te vItarAga deve vakhANI; paNa thAtmika dharmamA eTale yAtmAno khannAva jo tAM karma kiyA tyAgavA yogya be; evA pApapuNyane heya kahenAra, zrane navajala ne tara nAra, rAga zeSane haranAra tathA mahA modano karanAra eka zuka upayoga upadeza . // 2 // have ardhA savaiyAmAM ziSya prazna kare, ne ardhA savaiyAmAM guru teno utara vAle beH- atha ziSya prazna guru uttara kathana:. ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-shissy kahai svAmI tuma karanI zuja azuja, kInI hai ni Sika mere saMso manamAMhi hai; moSake sadhaiyA jJAtA desaviratI munIsa, tinhakI zra vasthA to nirAvalaMba nAMhi hai; kahai guru karamako nyAsa anunau zranyAsa aiso ava laMba unhahIko unamAMhi hai; nirupAdhi zrAtama samAdhi so zivarUpa, aura daura dhUpa pudagala parabAMhi hai. // 43 // . arthaH- ziSya pUje he khAmI, tame to moda mArgamA zunane azuna karaNI becano niSedha kIdho, teno mArA manamAM saMdeha paDele; kemake mokSamArganA sAdhaka jJAtA deza viratI paMcama guNa sthAna varti thayA zrane munIza ke SaSTa saptama guNasthAnavarti sarva viratI thayA, temanI avasthA to nirAlaMbana nathI, eTalepotapotAnI zukriyAnA thA laMbanane leIne deza viratI sarva viratI kahevAyaDe, tyAre karaNI niSiddha kema thaI ? have guru kahejeH- jevo adarano nyAsa mAMDyo tevaM zruta jJAnanu thAlaMbana hoya tema zuna karmano nyAsa teto jovAmAM paNa te anujavanoja zranyAsa, te anunava zra jyAsarUpa thAlaMbana te to jJAtAnuM jJAtA pAseja be, ane temAM nirupAdhi ke0 rAga veSa kaSAya zchAdikavinA zrAtmAnI je samAdhI, eTale je para rUpane viSe nirupayo gIpaNe raheI teja zivarUpa, ke. modarUpaH zrane je doradhUpa ke kheda saMtApa je te to pujalanI parigahI ke0 gayA // 43 // ___ have eja zuna kriyAviSe baMdha ane eja zuna kriyAviSe moda e beu kharUpa kahI batAvejeH--atha baMdha moda kharUpa kathana: // savaiyA teIsAH ||-moddsruup sadA cinamarati, baMdhamaI karatUti kahI haiH jA vatakAla vasai jaha cetana, tAvata so rasarIti gahI hai; Atamako anunau jabaloM ta baloM ziva rUpa dasA nivahI hai; aMdha jayo karanI jaba ganata, baMdhavithA taba pheli rahI hai // 4 //

Page #63
633 zrI samayasAranATaka. arthaH- cinmUrti ke cidAnaMda ne te to sadA moda kharUpa meM, ane karatUtI ke kriyA teto sadA baMdhamaya. yAvat kAla ke0 jeTalA kAla sudhI cetana jyAM vase tA vatkAla ke teTalA kAla sudhI teja rasarIta grahaNa kIdhI be, eTale teja rasamAM ra he; eTale jyAMsudhI AtmAno anubhava rahe tyAM sudhI zuja kriyA karatAM batAM zi vapada dazA nivahI eTale moda svarUpamA rahe, apramatatA kahevAya; ane potArnu svarUpa mulIne aMdha thayo thako jyAre karaNInoja rasa TharAve tyAre to baMdhanAja kaSTa roga phelAve // 44 // have modaprAptituM kAraNa kahejeH-atha moda mArga niruupnnN:|| soragaH ||-aNtr dRSTi lakhAu, aru sarUpako zrAcaraNa; e paramAtamanAu, zivakArana eI sadA // 45 // arthaH- bAhya dRSTi maMDIne aMtardRSTi zrApIne zraladano jApakaravo, ane tenA svarUpanuM zrAcaraNa karavU, eTale jhAna, darzana, cAritrane yAcariye, tethakI paramAtma nAvasika thAya; sadAkAlaneviSe eja modanuM kAraNa ve // 45 // . have bAhya dRSTivameM baMdha pati thAya te kahe be:-atha baMdha mArga nirUpaNaM: // soragaH ||-krm zunAzuna doza, pujala piMma vinAva mala; inasoM mugati na ho, nAMhI kevala pAe // 46 // arthaH- zujakarma te puNya ne azula karma te pApa e bena karmaDe, pujalanA piMDa , ane vinnAva je rAga keSAdika malarUpa De e beune viSe dRSTi rahevAthI mukti thAya nahIM, ane kevalakAnanuM pada pAmiye nahIM // 46 // _____e vAta upara ziSya prazna kare , ne teno uttara guru diye : atha ziSya prazna guru uttara kthnH|| savaiyA zkatIsAH ||-kou ziSya kahai khAmI azuna kriyA zurU, zuna ki yA zuddha tuma aisI kyoM na baranI ?; guru kahai jabaloM kriyAko pariNAma rahai, tabaloM capala upayoga yoga dharanI; thiratA na Avai toloM zuddha anuno na hoza, yAte dona kriyA moSa paMthakI kataranI; baMdhakI karaiyA doU muhameM na nalI koU, bAdhaka vicA rameM niSiddha kInI karanI // 47 // __ arthaH- koI ziSya pUje je ke he svAmI ! tame evaM varNana kema karatA nathI ke zra zuna kriyA je hiMsAdika te azukaDe ane zuja kiyA je dayA dAnAdika te za kaDe? tyAre guru uttara zrApele ke zrado ziSya! jyAMsudhI kriyAnA pariNAma rahe je tyAM sudhI upayoganI dharanI ke0 detrI eTale upayogavaMta zrAtmA caMcala rahe . jyAMsudhI 80

Page #64
634 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. kriyAmA upayoga rahe tyAMsudhI zrAtmAnI sthiratA thAya nahIM, ane zrAtmAno zuddha anujava hoya nahIM, e uparathI e puNya pApanI beu kriyA le te mokSamArganI kata raNI samAna be; baMdhanI karanAra ethI bena kriyAmA eka paNa nalI nathI. jyA mu ktimArgano bAdhaka vicAre tyAM beu kriyA niSika kIdhI De // 4 // have mAtra zAna modano mArga be te kahe :- atha zAna mokSa mArga yaha kathanaH ||svaiyaa zkatIsAH // - mukatike sAdhakakoM bAdhaka karama saba, zrAtamA thanA diko karamamAMhi lukyo hai; ete pari kahai jo ki pApa buro puNya jalo, soza mahA mUDha mobamAragasoM cukyo hai; samyak sujAu liye hiyemeM pragaTyo zAna, uradha umaMgi calyo kADhUpe na rukyohai; thArasIso ujvala banArasI kahata thApu, kArana sarUpa haike kArajakoM dukyo hai // 4 // arthaH- je zrAtmA muktino sAdhaka be, tene sarva karma bAdhaka be; ethIja anAdi kAlano AtmA karmamA lukyo eTale dabAI rahyo be; ema utAM paNa jo koI ebuM ka heke, pApa karma nagaruM be, ne puNya karma sAru be, tene mahA mUDha jANavo; ne te moda mArgathI cukyo , ema jANavU. evAmAM koIne navyatva paripAka thakI samyak svanA vanI prApti tha tevAre hIyAmAM jJAna pragaTyuM to te urdhva dazA tarapha umaMge karIne cATyo, paNa koI karmathI rokAyo rahyo nahI. te zrArIsAnI paThe ujvala thaIne nija jJAnopayogIpaNe kAraNa svarUpI thaIne potAnA muktirUpa kAryane poteja duke , evaM banArasI dAsa kahe // 4 // have jhAnano tathA karmano vivaro batAvejeH- atha jJAna tathA karma vivarana: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - joloM zraSTa karmako vinAsa nAhI sarabathA, toloM aMta rAtamAmeM dhArA doI varanI; eka jJAnadhArA eka zunAzuja karmadhArA, muhakI prakRti nyArI nyArI nyArIdharanI; gyAna dhArA moTharUpa moDakI karana hAra, doSakI harana hAra nau samucha taranI; itano vizeSa ju karamadhArA baMdharUpa, parAdhIna sakati vivi dha baMdha karanI. // 4 // arthaH- jyAM sudhI zrApa karmano sarvathA vinAza thato nathI tyAMsudhI mukti na hoya ane tyAMsudhI aMtarAtmA thakI bedhArA vaDe; temAM eka jhAnanI dhArA ne bIjI zu nAzula karmanI dhArA. e banenI prakRti judI judI , ane dharanI ke kSetra te paNa jueM juDaM je. emAM eTaluM vizeSa De ke je karmadhArA te baMdharUpa je; ane jamapaNAne lIdhe enI zakti parAdhInarUpa ane prakRtibaMdha, sthitibaMdha tathA rasabaMdha evA nAta nA

Page #65
zrI samayasAranATaka. 635 tanA baMdhanI karanArI; ane jJAnadhArA mokSasvarUpa je; modanI karanArI be ne doSa mA tranI haranArI zrane navasamukha taravAne taranI ke nAva samAna be. // 4 // have moda kartA je jJAna kriyA evo je syAhAda tenI prazaMsA kare: atha syAhAda prshNsaaH||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-smuphai na jJAna kahai karama kiyesoM moda, aise jIva vikala mithyAtakI gahalameM; jJAna para gahai kahai zrAtamA abaMdha sadA, varate subaMda teu bUjhe hai ca halameM; jathAjoga karama kare maiM mamatA na dharai, rahai sAvadhAna jJAna dhyAnakI TahalameM teIna vasAgarake upara vhai tarai jIva, jinhako nivAsa syAdvAdake mahala meM // 50 // arthaH- kriyAvAdI kahe ke, " na jhAna zreya" eno artha eDe ke jJAna nabuM nathI. jemA saMzaya upaje be, ane saMzaya thayA thakI jIva zrahIMno nahIM ne tahIno paNa nahIM evo thAya , mATe kriyA karma karavAthIja mokSa be, ema vikala thayalo jIva mithyAtva nI gahalamAM kahe. have je jJAnavAdI sAMkhyamatI te jhAnanoja pada grahIne rahe ne evaM kaheje ke baMdha ne mokSa prakRtine viSeja , paNa yAtmA to sadA prabaMdha paNe vartta be; evI zraddhAvaDe khabaMda ke potAnI marajImAM zrAve tema cAle, teu cahala keka damamAM bUmelA . ane je syAhAdI be te koznA virodhI nathI, tethI yathAyogya e Tale guNa gaNA mAphaka karma kriyA karebe, paNa karmane udaya dazAmA rAkhe be, ane ma matAne dharatA nathI, jJAna dhyAnanI sevAmAM sAvadhAna rahe be; evA syAhAdI jIva upa ra thai rahyA thakA javasAgara tare, jeno nivAsa syAhAda rUpamehelamAM be. // 50 // have mUDhanI tathA vicakSaNanI kriyAnuM varNana kare :- atha mUDhavicakSaNa kriyA varNanaMH. // savaiyA shktiisaaH||- jaise matavAro kou kahai aura karai aura, taise mUDha prAnI vi parItatA dharatu hai; azuna karama baMdha kArana bakhAnai mAne, mugatike hetu zuna rIti zrA caratu hai; aMtara sudRSTi naI mUDhatA visari gaI, jJAnako jayota ma timira haratu hai; karanasoM ninna rahai bAtama sarUpa gahai, anunau AraMni rasa kautuka karatu hai. // 51 // arthaH- jema koI matavAro puruSa kahe kaI thane kare kaI tema mUDha prANI ulaToja nAva dhAre De, eTale azuja karmane baMdhanuM kAraNa samaje ane muktino hetu zuja rIta ke zuja kriyAne zrAcareDe. have jJAnIne aMtara sudRSTi thaI tethI mUDhatA maTI gaI ne jJAna no udyota thayo; teNe karIne camarUpa timirano nAza thayo, tyAre muktinuM kAraNa je zuna kriyA ke tethI te jJAnI jinna rahe, mamatAna dhare, ane AtmAnuja svarUpa grahI thAtmAnA anujavanA thArajanA rasanuM kautuka kare be. // 51 // // iti zrI samayasAra nATakako puNya pApa ekatvI kathana caturtha ghAra sNpuurnnH||

Page #66
636 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. // dohraaH|| - punya pApakI ekatA, baranI zragama anupa; aba zrAzrava adhikAra kahu~, kahIM adhyAtama rUpa. // 52 // -- yarthaH- pApa puNyanI ekatA to gama be ghane anupama be tenuM varNana kIdhuM, dave kaka zrAvano adhikAra be te kahuM ane adhyAtmanuM svarUpa kahubuM // 52 // zrAva suTano nAza karanAra jJAna sunaTane namaskAra kare beH - thajJAnabala varNanaM : // savaikA iktiisaaH|| - je je jagavAsI jIva thAvara jaMgama rUpa, te te nija vasa karI rAkhe bala torike; mahA abhimAnI aiso zrAva agAdha jodho, ropi ranathaMja vA Dho jayo mUba morike; yo tihi thAnaka acAnaka paramadhAma, jJAna nAma sujaTa savAyo bala phorake, zrAzrava paThAryo ranathaMja tori DAryo tAhi, nirakhI banArasI namata kara jorike // 53 // ; arthaH- je je thAvara jaMgamarUpa jagatvAsI jIva be, tenA sahaja bala ne tomIne te te jIvone va jodhAe potAne vaza karI rAkhyAbe, evo mahA abhimAnI zrAzravarUpI agAdha joko jagatmAM rahe be, te rathaM ropIne mUla maromIne vADho thayo be; te ema kadebe ke, jagatmAM mane jIte evo koi nathI. te sthale acAnaka parama dhAma ke0 ati tejasvI jJAna nAmano sujaTa upalA zrAzrava joddhAno pratipakSI te savAyo bala phoravIne laDavAne zravyo; tethe zrAzrava sunaTane pachADyo ane teno raNathaMja tomI nAkhyo. evA jJAna sunaTane nirakhIne banArasIdAsa hAtha joDI namaskAra karebe // 53 // dave dravyarUpI zrAzrava ne jAvarUpI zrAzravanAM lakSaNa kahe :- ane samyagjJAnanuM lakSaNa paNa kadebe :- zratha dvividha zrAzrava labana tathA jJAna labana varNanaM: // savaiyA teisAH // - darvita zrAzrava so kahiye jahiM pula jIva pradesa garAsai; jAvita zravaso kahie jahiM rAga virodha vimoha vikAsaiH samyakpaddhati so kahiye, jahiM darvita jAvita zrAzrava nAsai; jJAna kalA pragaTai ti hi thAnaka, aMtarbAri aura na jAse // 54 // arthaH- jyAM pula dravya be te jIvanA sarva pradezane grAsebe ke0 galI jAyabe, te dravita zrAzrava jANIye. ane jyAM dravita zrAzravanA prasaMga thakI AtmAne viSe rAga dveSa vimohano vikAza thAya tyAM jAvita zrAzrava kahIye, ane jyAM zrAtmAne viSe sa myak paddhati ke samyak svarUpa kahiye tyAM tene zakti zrAzrava ne jAvita zra zravano nAza thA, eTale samyak paddhatine viSe jJAna kalA pragaTe, tethI aMtarbhAvAzrava mAM bAhira vyAzravamAM bIjuM jAse nahIM, samyakUja dIvAmAM zrAve // 54 // dave samyak svarUpano dhaNI je jJAtA tenuM lakSaNa kahebe zratha jJAtA lakSaNaM:---

Page #67
zrI samayasAranATaka 637 ||copaaii bNdH||-jo darabAzravarUpa na hoI, jada jAvAzrava nAva na koI jAkI dazA jJAnamaya lahiye, so zAtAra nirAzrava kahiye // 55 // arthaH- je avyAzravanA svarUpamA hoya nahI, ane jyAM jAvAzravano paNa nAva koI nathI, ane jenI dazA jJAnamaya hoya, teja jIva jJAnI ane Azravarahita kahiye. have jJAtAnI samarthAthI nirAzravapaNuM dekhAme :-athajJAtAkosamarthapaNovarNanaM: ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH|-jete mana gocara pragaTa buddhi paravaka, tina parinAmanakIma matA haratu hai; manasA zragocara abuddhi pUravaka nAva, tinhike vinAsaveko udyama dha ratu hai; yAhi nAMti paraparinatiko patana kare, mokhako jatana karai naujala taratu hai; e sai jJAnavaMta te nirAzrava kahAvai sadA, jinhako sujasa suvicakSaNa karatu hai // 56 // arthaH- jeTalA pariNAma pragaTa managocara , eTalA jina pariNAmane manamAM saMjA rene, jANe, ane bujhiparvaka ke potAnI ahaM buddhivaDe je azuddha pariNAma upaje, te pariNAmanI mamatA bAMDe je; ane je nAva manathI agocara ke jenuM svarUpa manavaDe dekhAya nahI, ane buddhi pUrvaka ke jene bujhino pracAra lAge nahI, evA anAgata kAlanA je azubha pariNAma, teno vinAza karavAne udyama kare , e rIte paraparinati ke para vastuno je pariNAma je atIta kAlamAM thayo , vartamAna kAlamAM be, anAga ta kAlamAM thaze, tenuM patana kare. ane moda ke tethI buTavU tenuM jatana kare, te nava sAgarathI tare, evA je jJAnavAn prANI ke teto sadA nirAzrava kahenAMvAya, je sujaza ne stuti te paMDita puruSo gAya // 56 // jhAnIne nirAzrava kahyA teupara ziSya prazna karejeH- zratha ziSya prazna kathanaH // savaiyA iktiisaa||-jyoN jagameM vicarai matimaMda subaMda sadA varatai budha taise; caM cala citta saMjata baina, sarIra saneha jathAvata jaise; joga sajoga parigraha saMgraha moha vilAsa karai jAha~ aise, pUbata ziSya AcArajasoM yaha, samyakavaMta nirAzrava kaise?||5|| arthaH- jema matimaMda ke ajJAnI jana jagatmA svabaMda ke marajI mujaba varte, tema paMmita paNa sadA tevI rIte varte, te AvIrIte caMcala cittavAlA rahe, asaMjata bena ke0 vicAravinA vacana bole, ane zarIra snehane pravarttAve, ane ajhAnInI mApha ka nogasaMyoga rAkhe, parigrahano saMgraha kare, ane jJAna avasthAmAM mohavilAsa evo ja kare, e rIte ajJAnInI ane jJAnInI eka sarakhI rIti joIne ziSya zrAcAryane pUDe ke, ene samyaktvavaMta nirAzrava kema kahiye ? // 57 // have e praznanuM uttara guru ApejeH- zratha guru uttara kthn:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-puurv avasthA je karamabaMdha kIne aba, teI udai AI nAnA

Page #68
637 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. jAMti rasa deta haiM; keI zuja zAtA ke azula azAtArUpa, uDusoM na rAga na virodha sama ceta haiM; yathA yoga kriyA karai phalakI na zvAdharai, jIvana mugatiko biruda gahileta haiM; yAteM jJAnavaMtakoM na Azrava kahata koja, mukhatAsonyAre naye suddhatA sameta haiM. // 5 // ____ arthaH-pUrvakAlamAM zrajhAna avasthAne viSe je je karmabaMdha kIdhelA hoya, teja kamoM vartamAna kAlamA udaya zrAvIne nAnA prakArano rasa Apele. temAM keTalAMeka zuna karma te zAtArUpa , ane keTalAMeka azuna karma azAtArUpa be; evAM beja jAta nAM karmaneviSe jhAnIne rAga ane virodha nathI, ethI jJAnI samacitta be. zrane yathAyo gya ke udayamAphaka kriyA kare, paNa phalanI vA rAkhe nahI; ne jIvatAja mukta thayA be, tethI jIvanmuktinuM biruda dhAre , e rIte jJAnavaMta manuSyane koI zrAzrava kahetuM nathI. te mUDhatAthI nyAro thayo ane zuddhatA sameta de // 5 // have rAga, dveSa, moha thane jJAnanAM lakSaNa kaheH-zratha rAga, dveSa, moha, zAna lakSaNaH // dohraaH||- jo hitanAva su rAga hai, anahi tanAva virodha; brAmakanAva vimoha hai, nirmala nAva subodha ||5e|| arthaH-je hitanAva le te rAga ne zrane anahitanAva te virodha be; ane jAmakalA va tene vimoha kahiye, ane nirmalajAva te bodha eTale jJAna kahiye // 5 // have rAga dveSanuM svarUpa kahejeH- atha rAga dveSa kthn:||dohaaH|- rAga virodha vimoha mala, e zrAzrava mUla; e karma baDhAzke, karai dharamakI nUla // 6 // arthaH- rAga, dveSa ne vimoha je te zrAtmAne mala be, ane eja doSa zrAzravanAM mUkha . ane eja rAga dveSa ane moha . te karmane vadhArIne dharmane julAvI die||6|| have jJAtAne nirAzrava kahejeH- zratha hAtAnirAzrava kthnH||dohaa||- jahAM na rAgAdika dasA, so samyak parinAma; yAteM samyakavaMtako, kahyo nirAzrava nAma // 61 // arthaH-jyAM rAga, dveSa, mohanI dazA na male tene samyak pariNAma kahiye, e parathI samyaktvavaMta puruSane nirAzravI nAma Apyu // 6 // have jJAtA je je te nirAzravaNapaNAmAM vilAsa karejeH- zratha jJAtA kthn:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||- je koI nikaTa javya rAsI jagavAsI jIva, mithyA madaneda jhAna jAva parinaye haiM; jindakI sudiSTimeM na rAga doSa moha kahUM, vimala vilokani meM tIno jIti laye haiM; taji paramAda ghaTa sodhi je nirodhi joga, zurU upayogakI

Page #69
zrI samayasAranATaka. 63e dazAmeM miligaye hai; teI baMdha pati viDAra para saMga mAri zrApumeM magana vheke zrA parUpa naye haiM // 6 // ___ arthaH- je koI javya rAzimAM jagatvAsI jIva be, te javyatva paripAkane lIdhe ni kaTa ke0 pAse thayA; ne mithyAmatine nedIne potAnuM svarUpa je jJAna nAva tene viSe pariNamI rahe be; jenI jJAnarUpI dRSTimAM rAga, dveSane moha kaMza pAmiye nahI; ane ni mala nija svajAvanI vilokatAmA rAga, dveSane, moha e traNene jItI lIdhA be; zrane pAMce pramAda tajI potAnA zarIrane sAdhIne mana, vacana ane kAyAne zailezIkaraNamA nirodha karIne zuka upayoga dazA je kevala dazA tene viSemalI gayA, tevA jJAnI baMdhano mArga viDArI ane paravastuno saMga DomIne zrAtmAne viSe magna thaI zrAparUpeM thayA // 6 // ziSya pUje ke, ema jJAtAne viSe nirAzravapaNuM zraze to zrAyuSyaparyaMta jJAtA nirA zravI thaze. guru uttara zrApe ke, hAtApaNuM to upazamanAvane kSayopazama nAvavaDe caM cala je te kahejeH-zratha upazamI kSayopazamI vyavasthA kathanaH ||svaiyaa iktiisaa||-jete jIva paMmita khayopazamI upazamI, tinhakI avasthA jyoM buhArakI saMDAsI hai; dina zrAgamAMhi dina pAnimAMhi taise eu, jinameM mithyA ta linu hAna kalA nAsI hai; joloM zAna rahai tolo sithila carana moha, jaise kIle nAgakI sagati gati nAsI hai; thAvata mithyAta taba nAnArUpa baMdha karai, jo ukIle nA gakI prakRti paragAsI hai // 63 // arthaH- mithyAtvanI gAMTha neda kIdhA paDI je mithyAtvano aMza udaya zrAve ne te jeno khapI jAya zrane mithyAtvapuMja upazamyo rahe, te jIva kSayopazamI kahiye ane jene aMtaramuharttalagI upazamyoja rahe tene upazamI kahiye. evA bena nAva te je jIva paMDita ne tenI avasthA te luhAranIsANasI samAna be; jema sANasI ghaDImA lohane grahaNa karI AgamAM hoyaDe, ne ghamImAM tehaja sANasI lokhaMDane uko karavA sAru pANIneviSa hoyaje; tema e kSayopazamI ane upazamI jIva kSaNa ekamAM mithyAtva nAvamAM Ave ne kSaNaneviSe jhAnakalAnA prakAzamAM rahe. evI zravasthAne viSe jyAMsudhI jhAnakalA rahe, tyAMsudhI cAritra mohanIyanI pacIsa prakR ti zithila ke DhIlI thaI raheje; jema maMtranI jamIe karIne sarpanI zakti-gati zithila thaI jAyace, tema e paNa jANavU. have e jIvane pharI mithyAtva udaya zrA ve tyAre to nAnA prakAranA karmabaMdha kareje; jema nAganI ukIlanI karavAthI nA ganI potAnI prakRti pharIthI pragaTe te rIte jANavU. // 3 // have jJAnanA zuddhapaNAnI prazaMsA kahejeH-zratha zubhanaya prazaMsAH

Page #70
640 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. ||dohaa||-yh nicora yA graMthako, kahai parama rasa poSa; tajai zudhanaya baMdha hai, gahai zuddhanaya moSa // 64 // ___ arthaH-zrA samayasAragraMtharnu rahasya eja ne ane eja utkRSTa rasano poSakaDe ke je zuddhatAnI naya rIti gaMDI to baMdha ne ane zuhatAnI nayarIti grahI to moda // 6 // have be nayaneviSe jIvano vilAsa kahI batAve beH-atha jIva vilAsa varnanaM: // savaiyA iktiisaaH||-krmke cakrameM phirata jagavAsI jIva, vhai rahyo bahira meM kha vyApata viSamatA; aMtara sumati AI vimala vaDAI pAI, pujalasoM prIti TUTI bUTI mAyA mamatA; suddha nai nivAsa kInho anunau anyAsa lInho, bramanAva bAM midIno jino citta samatA, anAdi anaMta avikalapa acala aiso, pada avalaMbI avaloke rAma ramatA // 65 // arthaH-caudarAjalokamAM karmanuM cakra ke kaTaka pharI rahyaM be, temAM jagatavAsI jIva paNa pharI rahyo , zrane e pharavAmAM jIva viSamatAe yukta thayo thako kyAre zSTa saMyogI ne kyAre thaniSTa saMyogI thaI ne temA bahirmukha thaI rahyo, eTale bAhya viSaya joganoja grAhaka thayo, zrane aMtaradRSThithakI thAtmA na jAeyo, eTalAmAM aMtarne viSe sumati upajI, teNe karIne potAnI nirmala prajutAne pAmyo, tyAre parava stu je pujala tenI prIti taTI. eTalA kAlasudhI pujalanI mAyA mamatA je nahIM buTI hatI te buTI. jema zuddhanayavaDe zrAtmAnuM svarUpa kaDaM, tevA zudhanayamA pote ni vAsa kIdho, zrane yAtmasvarUpamA upayoga rAkhIne anujavano anyAsa lIdho, ethI bramannAvano tyAga thayo, ane mana je je te samAdhine viSe lIna thayu, tyArathI anAdi anaMta kAlasudhI je svarUpamA kaM vIjA vikalpa na pAmiye evaM potAnuM acala pada zravalaMbIne potAnuM je ramatArAmapaNu tene avaloke // 65 // have AtmAnuM zuddhapaNu samyag darzana , tenI prazaMsA kare beH-athasamyaktvaprazaMsAH // savaiyA shktiisaaH||- jAke paragAsameM na dIse rAga doSa moha, Azrava miTata na hi baMdhako tarasa hai; tihu~ kAla jAmeM pratibiMbita anaMtarUpa, thApu hu anaMta sattA naM tateM sarasa hai; nAvazruta zAna paravAna jo vicAri vastu, anulo kare jahAM na bAnIko parasa hai; atula akhaMma avicala vinAsI dhAma, cidAnaMda nAma e so samyaka darasa hai arthaH-je zukathAtmAnA prakAzamAM rAga, veSa, moha na dekhAya, thane Azrava na hoya temAM baMdhano tarasa ke lAgavaM te paNa na hoya, ane je zuru AtmAnA prakAzamAMtraNe kAle anaMtarUpa pratibiMbita thAya be; ane nijasvarUpa paNa anaMta be, ane sattAnaMta mAM sarasa be, te sattAsvarUpI anaMta padArtha be, tethI sarasa , eTale jenA anaMtaparyAya

Page #71
zrI samayasAranATaka. 651 sarva teja dharma kahe, zrane nAvazruta zAnane pramANa karI vastuno vicAra anunava kare ane jyAM vANIno sparza nahI, eTale je vacana gocara nathI, anadararUpano anubhava pote kare, e saMyogI guNasthAnakanI dazA be. jenI tulanA nathI eTale atula; valI jenI khaMDanA nathI mATe akhaMDa, evaM acala ne avinAzI dhAma ke tejomaya teja cidAnaMda svarUpa ; evaM izvararUpa samyag darzananuM svarUpa kahiye // 66 // .. ||iti zrI nATaka samayasAraviSe bAlAbodharUpa AzravahAra paMcama saMpUrNaH // // dohaa||- adhikAra zrAzravako yaha, kahyo yathAvat jema; aba saMvara varanana karoM, sunau navika dhari prema. // 6 // arthaH- e rIte zrAzravano adhikAra kahyo; have saMvaratattva- varNana karUM; aho ! javika ke javya prANI ! prema dharIne te sAMjalo. // 6 // have saMvaranu Adi jJAnavastu tene namaskAra kareH- atha zAna vrnnnN:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-shraatmko ahita adhyAtamarahita aiso, zrAzrava mahAtama akhaMga aMDavata hai; tAko visatAra givibekoM paragaTa nayo, brahamaMgako vikAsI braha maMgavata hai; jAmeM savarUpa jo sabameM savarUpaso meM sabani soM alipta akAzakhaMmavata hai; sau hai zAna nAnu zuka saMbarako neSa dhare, tAkI ruci rekhako zramAre daMDavata hai|dnaa arthaH- zrAtmAnuM zrahita karatA thane adhyAtmakharUpathI rahita evaM zrAzravarUpa ma hAtama ke mahA aMdhakAra akhaMgapaNe aMDavata ke sarva lokane DhAMkI rahyo , teno vistAra galavAne je jJAnasUrya pragaTa thayo te brahmAMDa jevo sarva lokAlokane vikAza no karanAro thayo, zrane brahmAMDanuM maMDana jethakI thAya be,ane jene viSe sarvarUpa nAse ne ane je sarvarUpe sarvamAM pAmiye biyeM ane je sarva mUrtika vastuthI zrAkAzakhaMDanI pare alipta be; te jJAnarUpI sUrya tathA je zurU saMvarano neSa dharI rahyA be; tenI ruci rekhAne eTale tenA jadayane zramAro damavat ke0 namaskAra be. // 6 // have jama cetananA neda zAna thakIja saMvararUpI paramAtmAne jelakhAya be, te sama jAve be:- atha nedajJAna mahimA kathana: // savaiyA teshsaaH||-shuph subeda aneda abAdhita, neda vijJAna su tIna bArA; aM tara neda sunAu vinAva, kare jama cetanarUpa uphArA; so jinke urameM upajyo na rucai tinhako parasaMga sahArA; zrAtamako anunnau kari te harakhe parakhe paramAtama dhaaraa||6|| arthaH-zukapaNe svacheda ke0 potapotAnA nyArA svarUpane batAvanAra,aneda ke eka svarUpa abAdhita eTale koI pramANAMtare akhaMmita evaM nedajJAna te tIkSNa sulAkha be, te sulAkhathI aMtarAtmAmAM nedana karIne svanAva thane vinAvane judA judA kare, ne ja

Page #72
642 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. DarUpa tathA cetanarUpane DuphAra ke0 nyArA karI batAve, evaM nedajJAna jenA rudayane viSe upajyuM be, teja jIvane paravastuno saMga te sahArA ke0 ruce nahI. ane teja jIva po tAnA svarUpano anuja karI yathArthapaNe aMtarAtmAne viSe je paramAtmAnI dhArAve tenepArakhe. have davijJAna je be, te samyag jJAna be, tenI samarthAi thakI svarUpanI prApti thAya be; te kaveH - chAtha samyaktva sAmarthya kathanaH // savaiyA teisaaH|| - jo kabahu yaha jIva padAratha, ausara pAi mithyAta miTAvai; sa myaka dhAra pravAha va guna, jJAna ude mukha Uradha dhAvai; to aniAMtara darvita jAvita karma kileza praveza na pAvai; pratama sAdhi adhyAtamako patha pUraNa vhai parabrahmakAvai // 70 // arthaH- jo koI yA jIva padArtha be te yathApravRtti karaNarUpa avasara pAmIne mi dhyAtvagraMthi nedIne mithyAtvane miTAve; zuddha samyak zrane svarUpa jaladhArAno pravAda a ne jJAnaguNanA udaya vaDe Urdhva mukha thaIne mukti sanmukha done, tyAre anyaMtara je prati karma ne jAvita karma tenA klezano praveza te na thAya. je prakRti pradezarUpa karmati karma ane rAga dveSAdika te jAvita karma e bane praveza nahI karI zake ane adhyAtmanA paMtha selImAM zrAvIne zrAtmAne sAdhIne potAnA rUpamA pUrNa thaIne parabrahma kavAya. // 70 // dave saMvaranuM kAraNa samyagdRSTibe, teno mahimA kahe beH :- samyag dRSTi mhimaa:|| savaiyA teisAH // - neda mithyAta su veda mahArasa, neda vijJAna kalA jina pAI; jo apanI mahimA avadhArata, tyAga kare urasoM ja parAI; uddhatarIti vase jinake ghaTa, ho tu niraMtara jyoti savAI; te matimAna suvarNa samAna lage tinakoM na zubhAzubha kAI // 71 // arthaH- mithyAtvagraMthi nedIne tathA upazamarUpa mahArasa vedIne je buddhivaM neda vi jJAnanI kalA pAmI be, ane je e nedavijJAna va potAnA svarUpanI prApti karIne potAnA jJAna, darzana cAritrarUpa mahimAne avadhAre, jara ke0 haiyA thakI parAI soja ke0 sAmagrI teno tyAga kare ne jenA ghaTamAM uddhatarIti ke0 dezavirati tathA sarva viratinI rIta phurI ane niraMtara tapa thakI jenI savAI jyoti thAya be, tene buddhimA nU kahiye, te suvarNasamAna be. temane zubhAzubha karmarUpa kATa lAgI zakato nathI // 1 // have saMvaranuM mUla neda vijJAna be; te modanuM kAraNa kahI samajAve :zratha nedajJAna mahimA kathana: // mila baMdaH // - nedajJAna saMvara nidAna niradoSa hai; saMvaraso nirajarA zranukrama moSa nedajJAna zivamUla jagatamahi mAniye, yadapi deya hai tadapi upAdeya jAniye // 72 // arthaH- nedajJAna je be te nirdoSa saMvaranuM nidAna ke0 mUlakAraNa ve zrane nirjarA

Page #73
zrI samayasAranATaka. 643 muM kAraNa saMvara ne zrane nirjarA je lete modanuM kAraNa be. e anukrama pramANe modanuM kA raNa paraMparAthI neda vijJAnaja be. agara jo zuddha svarUpanI apedAne lIdhe nedajJAna tyAga joga , to paNa nayonu upAdeya, te zrAdaravA jogya jANiye. // 2 // have svarUpanI prApti thayA palI nedazAnanuM heyapaNuM dekhADeH-svarUpa kathanaH ||dohaa||-nedjnyaan tabasoM nalo, javaloM mukti na hoya: parama jyoti paragaTa jahAM, tahAM vikalpa na koya // 73 // arthaH- dazAna tyAMsudhI naDhuMbe, ke jyAMsudhI mukti thaI nathI. jyAM parama jyoti praga Ta thAya tyAM vikalpa koI rahe nahI, to nedajhAna kema karIne rahI zake ? // 3 // nedajJAna muktino upAya te kahejeH- zratha nedajJAnamahimA kthnH|| copaaii||- nedajJAna saMvara jindi pAyo, so cetana zivarUpa kahAyo; nedajJAna jinake ghaTa nAhI, te jamajIva baMdhe ghaTamAMhI. // 4 // arthaH-je jIvane nedajJAnarUpa saMvaranI prApti thara, teja cetana zivarUpa kahiyeM; jenA hRdayaneviSe nedazAna nathI, te mUrkha ghaTa piMmane viSe baMdhAyalo rahe // 4 // have nedavijJAnavaDe thAtmAno mahimA vadhe te kahejeH-atha nedajJAnako mahAtmyaH ||dohraaH||-nedjnyaan sAba jayo, samarasa nirmala nIra; dhobI aMtara zrAtamA, dhovai nIja guna cIra. // 5 // arthaH- nedajJAna je je te sAburUpa jANavU; ane upazama rasa te nirmala pANI lene aMtara zrAtmAne dhobI mAnavo; te dhobI potAnA guNarUpa vastrane dhuve // 5 // have nedavijJAnanI je kriyA De te kahejeH-zratha nedajhAnakI karttavyatA mahAtmyaH-- // savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-jaisai rajasodhA raja sodhike daraba kADhe, pAvaka kanaka kADhI dAhata upalakoM, paMkake garajame jyo mAriye kataka phala, nIra kare ujvala nitAriDAre malako; dadhiko mathaiyA mathi kADhe jaisai mAkhanako, rAjahaMsa jaisai dUdha pIva tyAgi ja lako; taisai jJAnavaMta nedajJAnakI sakati sAdhi, vede nija saMpati ude prdlko||6|| arthaH- jema ko raja sodhA ke jonAro rajane sodhIne eTale sonA rUpA pramukha avyane kADhavAne pAvaka ke agnine lagADe, ne sonuM kADhIla patharA dhUla vagerene bAlI nAkheDe. valI jema katakaphalane paMkanA garjaneviSe nAkhIye to te phala jalane me lathI jUThaM kare, valI jema dadhino mathanahAra dadhinuM mathana karI mAkhaNane jUuM karele ne rAjahaMsa pANI dUdha negAM hoya temAMthI mAtra dUdha pI jAya, pANIne jUThaM kare be; tema jJAnavaMta prANI neda vijJAnanI zakti sAdhIne potAnI jhAnasaMpattine vede ane paradala ke0 pujalanu kaTaka je rAga dveSAdika tene kApI nAkheDe. // 6 //

Page #74
644 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. zratha nedazAna modamUla yahu kathanaH-- // uppaya bNdH|- pragaTa neda vijJAna, zrApaguNa paraguNajAnai paraparinati pari tyAgi zaka anunaya thiti gana; kari anunava zranyAsa, sahaja saMvara paragAse, zrAzrava ghAra niroka, karma ghanatimira vinAsai; Aya kari vinnAva samannAva naji, niravikalpanija pada gahai; nirmala vizuddha sAsuta suthira, parama atIMjiya sukha lahai. // 7 // arthaH- neda jhAna je je te pragaTapaNe potAnA tema pArakA guNane jANe, tethI para vastumA je pariNamana le tenuM jJAna kare, potAnA zupha anujavano TharAva rAkhe, ne te anunavano zranyAsa karIne sahaja saMkaranA rUpano prakAza kare, zrAzrava hArano niro dha karIne karmarUpa megha aMdhakArano nAza kare; ane vijAva ke moha dazAno kSya ka rIne samajAva ke samAdhine jaje, teNe karIne jyAM koI vikalpa nathI evaM potAnuM nirvikalpa pada tene pAme, eTale je sukhaneviSe mala nathI e uparathI te vizuddha anaMta kAlasudhI ekarUpa tethI zAzvata sthira evaM atIMjiya ke iMDiyagocara nahI evaM sukha pAme. // iti zrI samayasAranATakako bAlAbodharUpa saMvara ghAra baThage sNpuurnnH|| // dohAH-baranI saMvarakI dasA, jathA jugati paramAna; mukti vitaranI nirjarA, su nahu navika dhari kAna // 7 // arthaH-saMvararUpanI dazA kahI te yukti tathA pramANe karI kahI; have muktinI vitaraNI ke0 ApanArI evI je nirjarA tenuM varNana karuvuH- te aho! navya loko tame kAna darzane zAMcalo. // 7 // have nirjarA- ketuM svarUpa ne te kaheH- atha nirjarAkharUpa kthnH|| caupaaii||-jo saMvara pada pAz anaMde; jo pUrava kRta karma nikaMde; jo aphaMda Thahai bahuri na phaMde; so nirajarA banArasi baMde. // e|| arthaH-potAnuM je zuddha svarUpa rAkhatuM tenuM nAma saMvara kahiye; tenuM pada pAmIne saMvara thAnaMda kare; ane pUrva kAlaneviSe je karma kIdhAMje, tene jamathI ukhemI nAkhe; zrane je pUrva karmanA phaMda te thakI bUTIne pAhu te phaMdamAM sapaDAya nahI tenuM nAma zrAtmAnI nirjarA kahiye. te nirjarAne banArasI dAsa vaMdana kare. // e|| nirjarAnuM kAraNa samyaktva , mATe samyaktvano mahimA vakhANe beH atha samyaktva mahimA kthn:___|| dohaaH||-mhimaa samyak jJAnakI, aru virAga bala joza; kriyA karata phala tuM jate, karamabaMdha nahi ho. // 7 // arthaH-je karma buTe tenuM pharIne baMdhana yaz zake nahI, e samyag jJAnano mahimA

Page #75
zrI samayasAranATaka. 645 je. valI e samyagjJAna sAthe vairAga balano joga be, tethI zunAzuja kriyA karatA thakA ne tenuM phala nogatA thakA zaMkhalAbaMdha navAM karmano baMdha thato nathI. // have samyaktvanI mahimAmA kriyA karatAMja karmanI nirjarA thAya te dRSTAMte kahejeH // savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jaise nUpa kautuka sarUpa karai nIca karma, kautukI kahAvai tAsoM kauna kahai raMka hai; jaise vijacArinI vicArai vinicAra vAko, jAradIsoM prema jaratAsoM citta vaMka hai; jaise dhAz bAlaka cuMghAza karai lAli pAli, jAnai tAMhi aura ko jadapi vAke aMka hai; taisai jJAnavaMta nAnAnAMti karatUti ganai, kiriyAko ninna mAnai yAteM nikalaMka hai. // 1 // __ punaH- jaisai nizivAsara kamala rahai paMkahimeM, paMkaja kahAvai pai na yAke Dhiga paMka hai; jaise maMtravAdI viSadharasoM gahAvai gAta, maMtrakI sakati vAke vinA viSaDaMka hai; jaise jIna gahai cikanA rahai rUkha aMga, pAnI meM kanaka jaisai kAMso aTaMka hai; taisai jJAna vaMta nAnAjAMti karatUti ganai, kiriyAko ninna mAnai yAte nikalaMka hai. // 2 // ___ arthaH- jema koI nUpa ke rAjA hoya ne te potAnA kautuke karIne game tevU nIca karma kare te kriyA karavAne lIdhe te kautukI kavAya paNa koI te rAjAne raMka nahI kahe; jema koI kulaTA vyabhicAriNI strI hoya te yadyapi potAnA dhaNInI sAthe rahe kharI, topaNa dhaNInI sAthe tenuM citta bubdha hotuM nazrI; cittane viSe to vyanicArano ja vicAra thAya, ke jo vakhata male to nIkalI jAlaM ne yArane maDhuM; jema ko dhAva hoya ne te pArakA bAlakane dhavarAve, ane ramADe lAlana pAlana kare, ane aMka ke potAnA kholAmAM lazne bese, yadyapi evI kriyA to kare kharI, paNa ema jANe ke zrA bAlaka pArakuMDe; tevIja rIte je samyag jJAnI De te nAnA prakAranI zunAzuna kriyA rAjA zreNika tathA narata cakravarti zrane bIjA sAdhunI mAphaka kare be, paNa e kriyA ne pujalarUpa jANe, potAnA svarUpatha ninna mAne je ethI baMdhananuM kalaMka lAgatuM nathI. __eja upara bIjA dRSTAMta kahe ke jema kamala le te rAtra divasa paMka ke kardamane viSe rahe , tethakIja utpanna thayuM be, tethI paMkaja kahevAya be; topaNa kamalane paMkano sparza nathI hoto; jema koI gArUDI maMtravAdI hoya te potAnA gAta ke zarIrane sarpa pAse pakamAve karamAve, paNa te maMtravAdInA maMtranI zaktivaDe sarpano DaMkha viSasaMjogara hita hoya; jema jivhA iMghiya ghI dahI pramukhanI cIkaNAI grahaNa kare, paNa po tAnA aMgane te cikAzano leza rahevA detI nathI, kiMtu nUkhIja raheje; jema sonuM pANIneviSe rehetAM thakA kATavADaM thatuM nathI, tevI rIte jJAnavaMta prANI .

Page #76
646 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. nAnA prakAranI kriyA kare, paNa kriyAne pujala saMyogavAlI jANI AtmasvarUpazrI jinna mAne be, tethIja karma baMdha kalaMkathI judo rahe // 2 // have viSaya jogavatA thakA karma baMdha na thAya evI jJAnavairAgyanI zakti batAve :atha jJAna vairAga zakti varNanaM: // sortthaaH||- pUrva udaya saMbaMdha, viSaya nogavai samakitI; karai na nUtana baMdha, mahi mA jJAna virAgakI // 3 // arthaH- pUrva saMcita karma udaya zrAvyAzrI tenA saMbaMdhe samakIti jIva viSaya joga jogave , paNa navAM karmabaMdha karato nathI, e samyaga jJAna tathA vairAganI zakti // 3 // __ have je jJAtA hoya je te samyag jJAna ane viSayanI aruci e bejane sAdhene, te kahejeH- atha jJAtAkI vyavasthA kathanaH ||svaiyaa tezsAH / - samyakavaMta sadA jara aMtara, jJAna virAga unai guna dhArai; jAsu prajAva lakhai nija lachana, jIva ajIva dazA niravArai zrAtamako anunnau kari vhai thira, Apu tarai aru aurani tArai; sAdhi sudarva lahai zivasama sukarma upAdhi vyathA vamiDArai. arthaH-je samakitI hoya te sadA potAnA aMtaHkaraNane viSe jhAna thane vairAga e be guNane dhAre je guNanA pranAvavaDe potAnuM jJAtApaNuM lakSaNa joIne jIva ajIva dazA eTale jIva ajIvanuM svarUpa niravAra ke juDaM juDaM jANe, te paThI zrAtmAne yathArtha paNe vedIne Atmika svanAvamA sthiratA thakSa rahe; te pote paNa tare anesatyanapade za thApI bIjAne paNa tAreje; e rIte potAnA zrAtmaDavyane sAdhIne mokSasukhane pAme, ane karmaupAdhi sahita je vyathA tenuM vamana kare // 4 // have viSayanI aruci vinA jJAna- bala niSphala be, zrane evA jJAnIne ekAMta par3hane viSe rahevAzrI mithyA dRSTi TharAve beH- zratha mithyAdRSTi vyavasthA kathanaH ||svaiyaa teshsaaH||- jo nara samyakvaMta kahAvata, samyag jJAna kalA nahi jAgI; zrAtamabhaMga zravaMdha vicArata, dhArata saMga kahai hama tyAgI; neSa dherai munirAja paTaMtara. moha mahAnala aMtara dAgI; sUnya hiye karatuti karai pari,soza jIva na ho virAgI. arthaH- je manuSya pote samyaktvavaMta kahevAya ane samyag jJAnanI kalA na jAgI, eTale samyag jJAnanI prApti na thaI tethI AtmAnA aMgaviSe baMdhavicAre nahI, AtmA abaMdha De ema mAne ne tethI te atyaMtara saMyoga dhAre be. valI koI nizcaya nayano pada lazne pote tyAgI ne ema kahe, munirAjanI paThe paTaMtara ke neSa dhare; paNa aMtara neviSe mohamahAnala ke moharUpa agni zalagI rahI hoya; viSaya thakI vairAgI na

Page #77
zrI samayasAranATaka. 647 thayo, tethI haiyA sunya thako munirAjanI peThe kriyA kare, paNa te jIva mUrkhaja kahevA yaDe paNa vairAgI kahevAya nahI // 5 // have je sarva kriyA karatA thakA paNa mUDha kahevAya je te kahe jeH atha mUDha kriyA vrnnnNH||svaiyaa tezsAH // - graMtha racai caracai zuna paMtha lakhai jagameM vyavahAra supattA; sAdhi saMtoSa arAdhi niraMjana, deza susIkha na vez adattA; naMga dharaMga phire taji saMga ke saravaMga mudhArasa mattA; e karatuti karai zaTha meM samuphai na anAtama zrAtama sttaa-||6|| dhyAna dharai kari iMDiya nigraha, vigrahasoM na ginai nija nattA; tyAgi vinUti vinUti miTai tana joga gadai navajoga virattA; mauna radai lahi maMda kaSAya sahai vadha baMdhana hoza na tattA; e karatuti karai saTha pai samuphai na zanAtama zrAtama sattA // 7 // arthaH- graMtha racanA kare, jalA mArganI caracA kare, jalA mArgane lakhe, jagatmA vyavahAra mArgamA prApti thako rahe, saMtoSI thane niraMjanane ArAdhe, lokone sArI zIkhAmaNa thApe, zradattadAna le nahI, parigraha saMga tyAgIne naMga dharaMga phire ke di gaMbara thaI phare, zrane mudhA ke mugdhapaNe potAnA rasamAM mAto thako sarvAMge bakyo rahe evI evI kriyA mUrkha hoya te kare De paNa anAtama sattA ke0 AtmAthI pRthak je mo hanI gahalatA ne tene ane yAtmasattA ke zuddha jANapaNAnI je sattA, tene jadI judI jANe nahI temane mUrkha kahevA // 6 // valI mUDhanI kriyA kehe ke, dhyAna dhare, iMjyi damana kare, vigraha kare te zarIra nI sAthe potAnA thAtmAno saMbaMdha gaNe nahI. vinUti ke saMpattino tyAga karIvi jUti ke nasma zarIra upara lagADe, yoga mArga pahe, ane saMsAranA nogathI virakta rahe, maunapaNe rahe, kaSAya, maMdapaNuM samaje, vadha baMdhana sahato thako paNa tAto nahI thAya, krodhAdika na kare, evI kriyA zaTha mUDha hoya te kare , paNa anAtama sattA eTale karmAdika prajAvanI sattA thane zrAtmasattA eTale AtmAnuM satya svarUpa tene sa maje nahI mATe tene mUrkha samajavo. // 7 // have pharI mUDhapaNAnuM svarUpa batAveH- punaH mUDha vrnnn:|| caupaaii||- jo binujJAna kriyA avagAhai; jo binu kriyA mokha pada cAhai; jo vinu mokha kahai meM sukhiyA; so ajAna mUDhanimeM mukhiyA // 7 // arthaH- je jana jJAna vinA kriyA avagAhe ane kriyA vinA moda pada vAMDe, valI je moda pAmyA zivAya kahe ke hu~ sukhI buM, tene ajANa mUrkhano ziromaNi jANavo.

Page #78
6dhana prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. __ have jene karmasattA tathA zrAtmasattAnI jinnatA nAsatI nathI, tene mahAmUDha kahi ye. tenuM vivecana karejeH- zratha mahAmUDha vyavasthAkathanaH // savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jagavAsI jIvanisoM guru upadeza kahai, tumhe zhAM sobata anaMta kAla bIte haiM; jAgo vhai suceta cita samatA sameta suno, kevala vacana jAmeM adara sajIte haiM; thAu mere nikaTa batAuM meM tumAre guna, parama surasa nare karamasoM rIte haiM; aise baina kahai guru tana te na dhare ura, mitrakese putra kidho citrakese cIte haiM. arthaH- sarva jagavAsI jIvanA hita vAtsalyane arthe guru evo upadeza kare ke,aho! javya prANI jIva! tame thA jagatmAM mohaniyAne viSe sUtA rahyA thakAja anAdi a naMtakAla tamone vItyo , mATe have to cittamAM saceta thaIne jAgo; zrane samatA sa hita thakA kevalInAM vacana sAMjalo, je kevalInAM vacanamAM zradara rasa ke iMjiyanA viSaya rasa tene jItelA be; ane tame mArI pAse zrAvo to tamArA guNa batAe~; te guNa kevA , parama eTale utkRSTa surase karInarelA be; ane karma thakI rIte ke nyArA be; evAM vacana guru kahe te je prANI haiyAmAM dharatA nathI te mitranA putra jevADe, ke make mitranA putravaDe potAnuM ghara ughA rehetuM nathI. zrane tene zIkhAmaNa zI devI? ane citrAmaNa jevA be, kAraNa ke citrAmaNa thakI kAMI satya kriyA thatI nathI. // nae // // dohaaH|- ete para bahuro suguru, bolai bacana rasAla; sena dazA jAgRta dazA, kahai udUMkI cAla. // e // arthaH- e pramANe saru le te pharI sarasa vacana bole , ke jIvane eka sayanada zA ne bIjI jAgRtadazA evI be dazA ne tenI cAla shaaNjlo.|| e have saina dazAnuM varNana karejeH- zratha zayana dazA varNanaM:- // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - kAyA citra sArImeM karama parajaMka nArI, mAyAkI saMvArI seja cAdara kalapanA; saina karai cetana acetanatA nIMda lie, mohakI marora yahai loca nako DhapanA; udai balajora yade zvAsako sabada ghora, viSe sukha kArajakI dora yade sapanA; aisI muDha dasAmeM magana rahai tiha kAla, dhAvai namajAlameM na pAvai rUpa apanA. arthaH- kAyArUpa citrazAlI be, temAM karmarUpa paryaMka be, tejapara mAyAnI seja saM vArI , kalpanA ke mananI vikalpanArUpa cAdara be, acetanAnI UMgha laIne evI sAmagrImA cetana zayana karI rahyo , mohanI maroma teNe karIne locana DhaMkAyA De udaya bala jora je be, te zvAsano ghora zabda , ane viSaya sukha kAryanI doDa eTale karaNI karavI te svapnAvasthA be, ane enuMja nAma mUDhadazA tathA zayana dazA kahiye.

Page #79
zrI samayasAranATaka. 64e ane e dazAneviSe je mUDha jana hoya, te traNe kAla magna thako dhAve be, eTale brama jAlamAM doDe, paNa potAnuM rUpa pAmato nathI. // 1 // have jIvanI jAgRtadazAnuM varNana karejeH- zratha jAgRtadazA vrnnnN:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-citr sArI nyArI parajaMka nyAro seja nyArI, cAdara jI nyArI zahAM phulI merI thapanA; thatIta avasthA saina ninAvahI kou paina, vidyamAna pa laka na yAmeM aba bapanA; zvAsa au supana dou nimAkI alaMga braU, sUphai saba aMga lakhi thAtama darapanA; tyAgI nayo cetana acetanatA nAva tyAgI, nAle dRSTi kholi ke saMjAle rUpa apanA. // e|| ___ arthaH- zrAtmajJAna pAmyAthakI kAyArUpa citrasArI judI jue, zrane karmarUpa palaM gane paNa nyAro dekhe; mAyArUpa seja paNa judI jue, kalpanArUpa cAdarane nyArI jue, matalabake e ThekANe mArI sthApanA juThI je ema samaje. atIta avasthAneviSe eTale sayanadazAmAM nikhA lenAra paNa koI bIjA rUpe huMja 9, vidyamAna kAlamAM te avasthA nathI, have palakamAtra paNa A avasthAmAM mAro anAva thanAra nathI. zvAsa ane svapna e be nikhAnI alaMganA saMyoge bUke, ane thAtmArUpa dhArisAmAM AtmA muMja sarva aMga sUphe, evI rIte acetanatArUpa nikhAno tyAga karIne cetana tyAgI thayo, tyAre potAnI dRSTi kholIne jUe, zrane potAnuM rUpa saMnnAle. // e|| valI sadguru zidAnAM vacana kahejeH- atha punaH sadguru zikSA kathana: // dohAH // - ihi vidhi je jAgai puruSa, te zivarUpa sadIva; je sovahi saMsArameM, te jagavAsI jIva // e3|| arthaH- e rIte je puruSa jAge be, teto sarva kAlaneviSe zivarUpa ke modarUpa jA NavA. ane jeTalA saMsAraneviSe sUtA be, teTalA to jagatvAsI jIva smjvaa.||3|| have mokSapada upAdeyarUpa kahIne stuti kareH-zratha zrAtmajavya stutikathanaM: // dohAH // - jo pada naupada jaya harai, sopada sou anupa; jidi pada parasata aura pada, lagai thApadArUpa // e4 // arthaH- je pada ke je sthAnaka javasthAnakano naya hare , teneja pada kahe, tathA anupa sthAnaka kahevaM, ane je padano sparza thatAMja anya pada je karma pada be, te zrA padArUpa lAge . // e4 // have nava je saMsAra pada teno naya batAve be:-atha saMsAra vrnnn:|| savaiyA zkatIsAH // - jaba jIva sovai taba samupha supana satya, vadi muga lAge jaba jAgai nIMda khozke; jAge kahai yaha mero tana yaha merI soja, tAhU muTha mAnatama 82

Page #80
650 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. rathiti joike; jAne nija marama marana taba sUkai jhUTha, bUkai jaba aura avatArarUpa hoi ke; vAhu avatArakI dazAmeM phiri yahe peca, yAhi jAMti jUTho jaga dekhyo hama Dhoke // e5|| arthaH- jyAre jIva sayana dazAmAM sUto hoya be, tyAre svapnane satya karI mAne be. ane teja svapna rUpane jyAre nidrA mUkI jAgIne jue be, tyAre phUlUM jANe be, jAgI ne ka ke zrI mAruM zarIra to yahIM be, yA soMja ke0 sAmagrI sarva mArI be; ne jyAre potAnI maraNa sthitino vicAra kare be, tyAre to varttamAna zarIra tathA sAmagrI sarvane jhUThI mAne be, ane jyAre potAnA marmanI vAta jANe eTale potAnA svarUpanI vAtane jANe, tyAre to maraNane paNa jhUlUM jANe; emaja valI bIjo avatAra le tyAre bIjA rUpe Ine bIjI vAta jANe; pharI teja avatAramAM sUtA-jAgatA, jUtA- sAcAno pecayA galIja rIte lAgyo rahe. e rIte vAre vAre avatAra levAne valI sAmagrIne potAnI sa majavI ne valI marakhuM; e rIte sarva saMsArane DhoI ke0 dekhIne zrame sarva saMsArane jUThoja jAyo. // 5 // have jJAtA kevI kriyA kare te samajAve be:- atha jJAtAkI kriyA kthnNH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH|| - paMmita viveka lahi ekatAkI Teka gahi, iMdaja avasthAkI anekatA haratu hai; mati zruta avadhi ityAdi vikalapa meTI, niravikalapa jJAna mana meM dharatu hai; iMdriyajanita sukha duHkhasoM vimukha vhaike, paramakI rUpa vhai karama nirjaratu hai; sahaja samAdhi sAdhi tyAgI parakI upAdhi, zrAtama ArAdhi paramAtama karatu hai . 6 artha :- je paMkti jana hoya te vivekano neda eTale vijJAna lahIne potAnI eka tAnI Teka rAkhIne prathamanI dvaMdvAvasthA je bhrama avasthAmAM anekatA hatI tene hare be ne mati, zruta, avadhi ityAdi jJAnasvarUpanA vikalpane maTAmIne nirvikalpa jJAna tene manamAM dhareve ne iMdriyajanita je sukha duHkha tezrI vimukha thaI paramAtmArUpa Ine karmanI nirjarA kare be, eTale nirjarA thAya be. tethI potAnI sahaja samAdhisA dhine para je karma pulAdikanI upAdhi je rAga dveSAdika, teno tyAga karIne AtmA ne rAdhI paramAtmApa kare. // e6 // have je jJAna samudra paramAtmAnI prApti thAya be, te jJAnanI prazaMsA kare:atha jJAna samudravarNanaMH // savaiyA iktiisaaH|| - jAke uraaMtara niraMtara anaMta darva, jAva jAsi rahe peM sunA una Taratu hai; nirmalasoM nirmala sujIvana pragaTa jAke, ghaTameM ghaTa rasa kautuka karatu haiM; jAnai mati zrutadhi manaparye kevala su, paMcadhA taraMgani umaMga ubaratu hai; so hai jJAnajradadhi udAra mahimA apAra, nirAdhAra ekameM anekatA dharatu hai // 7 //

Page #81
zrI samayasAranATaka. 651 arthaH- je jJAna sAgaranA madhyabhAganeviSe niraMtara anaMta dravya padArtha jAsI rahyA be, paNa te dravyano svabhAva pote pAmato nathI, nirmalamAM nirmala evaM sujIvana ke0 jI vana ke jIvitavyAne samudra pade sujIvana ke0 pANI te, jenuM pragaTa be, ane ghaTa meM ke0 hRdayaneviSe zraghaTa ke0 akSarasa kautuka ke0 satyArtha vedanano je rasa tenuja kutuhala kare be, eTale e samudrane viSe rasa kutuhala ghRNA be, ane je jJAna samudrane viSe matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaparyavajJAna ne kevala jJAna e pAMce jJAna taraM rUpa be, umaMga ke0 potapotAne ThekANe pragaTa thara rahyAM be evo jJAnasamudra te udAra pradhAna be, eno apAra mahimA be, ene viSe sarva padArtha jAse be tethe pote nirAdhAra eka svarUpa tAM jJAtApaNAmAM anekatA dhare be // e // dave jJAnavinA mAtra kriyAvaja mohanI prApti nathI tenu varNana kare :atha mokSamArga prApti kathanaM: // savaiyA iktiisaaH|| - keI krUra kaSTa sadai tapasoM zarIra dahai, dhumrapAna kareM adho mukha vke jule hai; keI mahA vrata gardai kriyAmeM magana raheM, vaha muni jAra meM payArake se pUle hai; ityAdika jIvanako sarvathA mugati nAMhi, phire jagamAMhi jyo vayArake dhule haiM, jinake hiye meM jJAna tinhahI ko nirabAna, karamake karatAra jarama meM bhUle haiM // 8 // arthaH- koI ajJAnI krUra kaSTa sahana karebe ne paMcAgni pramukha tapa karIne zarIra ne vAle kaI ajJAnI agninA dhumAmAnuM pAna karebe, nIcuM mukha rAkhI uMcA paga ka rIne julebe; keTalAka ajJAnI jaina liMga laIne pAMca mahAvrata dravyathI grahaNa karebe, ne kriyAmAM magna rahe; e rIte munirAja paNAno jAra vahebe, paNa te payAranA jevA pUle be, (deza jASAyeM ) payAra eTale palAla, jenA phUlane viSe kaNa hotA nathI, tevI rIte ni rAza jANavA; ityAdi kevala kriyA kalApavaDe jIvane sarvathA mukti yatI nathI; te ja gatne viSe vayAranA baghula jema uMcA nIcA pharI rahe be, paNa eka ThekANe TharatA nathI tevA samajavA; ane jenA hRdayaneviSe jJAna kalA jAgRtarUpa Ibe, temane niravANa ke0 mokSa be; ane je karmanA karatAra eTale kevala kriyAnAja karanArA be to jarma neviSeja jUlI rahyAve. // e8 // ve je mUDha jana betenI dRSTi nizcayamAM nayI, paNa vyavahArane viSe be, tethI ne viSe jJAna ve te kaveH - zratha mUDha vyavasthA varNanaM: // dohA // - lIna jayo vivahAra meM, ukati na upajai koi; dIna nayo prabhu pada japai, mukati kahAMsoM doi // e|| kArtha :- je vyavahAramAM lIna thaI rahyo hoya eTale mana thai rahyo hoya, tene koI

Page #82
652 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga par3elo. kati ke tattvadRSTi upaje nahI, ne pote anAtha thaIne potAnA nAthanA padane jaje, te potAnuM nizcayarUpa jANyAvinA mukti kyAMthI yAya ? // e // // dohA // - prabhu samaro pUjo paDho, karo vividha vivahAra; mokSa sarUpI zrAtamA; jJAnagamya niradhAra // 200 // arthaH- prajune samaro, jAve pUjo, ne jAvasahita paDho ityAdi vyavahAra karo pa mokSa svarUpI zrAtmA teto niradhAra ke0 nizcaya jJAna gamya te // 200 // have nizcaya svarUpane viSe jJAna paryAya rUpI arthanuM nirUpaNa kare:err paryAyArtha nirUpaNaMH zivapaMtha na sUjai // 1 // // savaiyA teisAH // - kAja vinA na kare jiya udyama, lAja vinA ranamAMhi na juM jai; DIla vinA na sadhai paramAratha, sIla vinA sataso na arUkai; nema vinA na lahe ni huce pada, premavinA rasa rIti na bUphai; dhyAna vinA na thane manakI gati, jJAna vinA arthaH- hIM atara batAve ve ke. jema jIva potAnA kAma vinA udyama karato nathI; jema lAja vinA raNasaMgrAmane viSe kuUto nathI; valI jema deha dhasyAvinA para mArtha yato nathI; ne zIla dhAraNa kIdhAvinA satva sAthe malAtuM nathI; valI niyama yA zivAya nizcaya pada malatuM nathI, ne jema premanI prIta vinA rasarIta jAtI nathI, tathA dhyAna vinA mananI gati yojAtI nathI, tema jJAnavinA zivapatha ke0 mu ktimArga te sUjato nathI. // 1 // have jJAnavaMtano mahimA dekhAmI ne tenI vyavasthA kahebe :jJAnamahimA dhAraka vyavasthA kathanaM:-- // savaiyA teiisaaH|| jJAna udai jinake ghaTa aMtara, jyoti jagI mati hoti na mai lI; vA hija dRSTi miTI jinhake hiya, yAtama dhyAna kalA vidhi phailI; je jaDa ceta na jinna lakhai su viveka liye parakhe guna thailI; te jagameM paramAratha jAni gahai ruci mAni adhyAtama sailI // 2 // arthaH- jenA hRdayane viSe jJAnano udaya thavAthI potAnI jyoti jAgRta thaIne tetha mati je buddhi te ujvala thaI paNa melI nathI; ane potAnA bAhya zarIrane AtmA karI mAne va bAhya dRSTi te maTI gaI, chAne hRdayaneviSe zrAtmadhyAnanI kalA tenI vidhi je yamaniyamAdika te vidhi phelI eTale pasarI, te vakhatathI jaDa cetanane jinna jinna lakhe, ne potAno viveka ke0 nedavijJAna teNe karI potAnA guNanI thelI pAra

Page #83
zrI samayasAranATaka. 653 khI lIdhI. evA je jIva teja jagatmA paramArthane jANI tene ruciye karI grahaNa kare. e rIte adhyAtmazailI mAnya karIne paramArthane jANe, // 2 // have modanI samagra prApti dekhAmejeH- zratha mokSaprApti kthn:|| dohAH // - bahu vidhi kriyA kalesasoM, zivapada lahai na koza, jJAna kalA parakA zasoM, sahaja moda pada ho. // 3 // jJAna kalA ghaTa ghaTa vase, yoga yugatike pAra; nija nija kalA udota kari, mukta ho saMsAra. // 4 // arthaH-nAta nAtanI kriyAne nimitte kleza karavo, tethI mokSapada male nahI. paNa jhAnakalAno prakAza thavAthI seheja modapada thAya. // 3 // jJAnakalA to ghaTa ghaTane viSe vasI rahelI be, paNa mana vacana ane kAyAnA yoganI yuktizrI pAra rahelI be, mATe pota potAnI kalAne prakAza karavAthI sNsaarth| mukta thavAya , evo sarvene saka runo zrAzIrvAda . // 4 // have muktapaNuM anunnava thakI thAyaDe mATe anujavanI prazaMsA kare: zratha anunava prshNsaaH|| kuMmaliyA bNdH|- anubhava ciMtAmaniratana, jAke hiya paragAsa; so punIta zi vapada lahai, dahai caturgativAsa; dahai caturgativAsa zrAsa dhari kriyA namaMDai, nutana baMdha nirodha, pUrvakRta karma vihaMDe; tAke na ganu vikAra, naganu bahu nAra na ganu jau, jAke hira demAMhi ratanaciMtAmani anunau // 5 // __ arthaH- anunavarUpIciMtAmaNiratna jenA hRdayaneviSe prakAzamAna thaI rahyu, te jIva punIta ke pavitra thaIne zivapadane pAme, ne caturgatino je vAsa tene dahana karene; eTale devagati, manuSyagati, tiryaMcgati ne narakagati e cAre gatinA vAsane bAlI nAkhene anunavI jananI rIta e ke te AzA dharIne kriyA mAMDe nahI. nutana baMdha ke navA karmanA baMdhane nirodhIne saMvara dhAraNa kare, tathA pUrvakRta karmane vihaMmI nA khIne tenI nirjarA kare, tenA vikArane aho! navya jIva ! tuM gaNoza nahIM; ane tenA atijArane tuM gaNIza nahI, ane tenA jayane paNa gaNoza nahI, jenA hRdayamAM anunna varUpI ciMtAmaNiratna prakAzI raDaM // 5 // have anunavInI jJAnadRSTinuM sAmarthya vakhANe:-atha zAnadRSTi sAmarthya kathana: // savaiyA shktiisaaH||- jinake hiyemeM satya sUraja udota jayo, phelimati kirana mithyAta tama naSTa hai; jinakI sudRSTimeM na paracai viSamatAsoM, samatAsoM prIti mamatAsoM laSTa puSTa hai; jinhake kaTAbameM sahaja mokSa patha sadhai, sAdhana nirodha jAke tanako na kaSTa hai: tinhikoM karamakI kilola yaha hai samAdhi, mole yaha jogAsana bole yaha maSTa hai||6||

Page #84
654 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. arthaH- jenA hiyAne viSe satya sUryano udyota thaI ihyobe, ane satya sUryanA mati rUpa kirNa phelI rahyAbe, tethI mithyAtva rUpa aMdhakAra te nAza pAmyo. valI je jIvanI sudRSTimAM viSamatAno paricaya nathI, eTale samatAsAthe prIti baMdhANI be ne mamatAsA ye tathA mohasAthe laSTa puSTa ke0 cittavinAnI prIti rAkheDe, ne jenA kaTAne viSe e Tale thoDA vilokanamAM sahaja vanAve mokSamArga siddha thAyaDe. sAdhana ke0 manoyogA dika RNa yogano nirodha eTale nigraha kasyo ne jenA zarIrane kaSTa nathI, evA jJAnadhArIne je karma ladera AveDhe tene gaNatImAM samAdhi jAvaja jANe; jo kadI gati karmanA udayavaDe Dolebe topaNa te jogAsanadhArIbe ne jo bole topaNa maSTa ke0 maunatrati be // 6 // have jJAnIne paravastuno tyAga ko ane vizeSapaNe tenoja tyAga vkhaanneddheH|| zratha paravastuko tyAga tAko vizeSa varNanaMH- // // savaiyA iktiisaaH|| - zrAtama sunAu parajAnakI na suddhi tAkoM, jAko mana ga mana parigraha meM rahyo hai; aiso avivekako nidhAna parigraha rAga, tAko tyAga ihAMloM samuccairUpa ko hai; ba nija pare ma DUri karibeke kAju bahuro suguru upadezako mahyo hai; parigraha aru parigrahako vizeSa aMga, kahibeko udyama udIri laha lahyo hai. arthaH- jenuM mana parigrahaviSe magna thaI radhuM be, te jIvane potAnA tathA pArakA svajAvanI zuddhatA yatI nathI. parigrahano rAga teto vivekanuM nidhAna kayuM be, je pa rigrahanA rAgane viSe potAnA ne pArakA khajAvanI zuddhatA nathI, te parigraha rAgane tyAga hIM sudhI sAmAnya mAtra kahyo. dave nijasvarUpano bhrama ne para svarUpano cama tene DUra karavAnA kAryane ghaNA prakAre sadguru upadeza karavAne jaMgavaMta thayA be. dave ihAM parigraha tathA te parigrahanuM vizeSa aMga kedevAne sadguru je be te udyama udIra yA karIne laha lahyo ke0 saceta thayA be. // 7 // have sAmAnyarUpa parigrahano rAga ne vizeSarUpa parigrano rAga teno vivaro kahe a:- atha sAmAnya vizeSa kathanaMH // dohA // - tyAga joga paravastu saba, yaha sAmAnya vicAra; vividha vastu nAnA virati, yaha vizeSa vistAra // 8 // arthaH- jeTalI paravastu be teTalI badhI tyAga joga be. eto sAmAnyapaNe parigraha nA tyAgano vicAra jANIye; ane te paravastu jAta jAtanI ve ane tenA upara vicA rapaNa jAtajAtano be; ene vizeSapaNe parigraha tyAgano vistAra jANavo. // 8 //

Page #85
655 zrI samayasAranATaka. have parigraha batAM jJAtAnI parigraha upara alipta dazA kahe : atha jJAtA alipta kthnN:|| copaaii||-- pUrava karma udai rasa cuMje; jJAna magana mamatA na prayuMje, urameM udA sInatA lahiye, yoM budha parigaha vaMta na kahiye // e|| ___ arthaH- pUrva karmanA udayathakI je zujAzuna rasa upaje te jogave paNa te rasa noga neviSe mamatA prayuMje nahI, mAtra jJAnaneviSeja magna rahe, paNa parigrahanA saMyoga viyo ganeviSe harSa viSAda upaje nahIM, evI rIte jenA manamA udAsInatA pAmIye zye, evA budha ke paMmitane parigrahavaMta kahevAya nahI // e|| have jJAnInI nispRha dazA vakhANe beH- zratha jJAnI avAMDhaka kthnN:___|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||- je je manavaMDita vilAsa joga jagatameM, tete vinAsika saba rAkhe na rahata haiM; aura je je noga anilASa citta pariNAma, tete vinAsIka dharmarUpa vhai vahata haiM; ekatA na udoM mAMhi tAte vAMbA phure nAhI, aise brama kArajako mUrakha vahata haiM; satata rahe saceta paraso na kare heta, yAte jJAnavaMtako avaMbaka kahata haiN||1|| arthaH- mananA mAnI lIdhelA je je jagatnA joga vilAsa , te te nAza rUpa le, thApaNA rAkhyA rehetA nathI. valI je je joga anilASarUpa citta pariNAma rahene te te citta pariNAma caMcalapaNe vinAsI dharma rUpane viSe thaI rahyA be. evA nogane viSa tathA noga thanilASane viSe anekatA be, paNa ekatA nathI. valI vinazvarapaNuM ne tethI enA upara jJAnInI vAMga phuratI nathI. evA vrama kAryane mUrkha hoya teja cAhebe, je satata ke niraMtara sAvadhAna rahe ane paravastu sAthe heta kare nahI, eja mATe jJAna vaMtane avaMDaka nispRhI kahe. // 10 // have parigrahamA rehetA batAM jJAtAne aliptapaNuM kevI rIte kahevAya te dRSTAMta zrA pIne samajAve beH- atha jhAtA alipta dRSTAMta kathanaH ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH|- jaise phiTakaDI loDa harakI puTavinA sveta vastra DAriye majITha raMga nIrameM; nIgyo rahai cirakAla sarvathA na ho lAla, nede nahI aMtara sapetI rahe cIrameM; taise samakitavaMta rAga doSa moha binu, rahe nizivAsara parigrahakI nIrameM, pUrava karama hare nUtana na baMdha kare jAce na jagata sukha rAce na zarIrameM // 11 // arthaH- jema ko sveta vastra hoya tene phaTakamI lodara tathA haramAnI puTa ke paTa dIdhA zivAya majIThanA lAla raMganA pANImAM cirakAla ke ghaNAkAla sudhI nInAvI rAkhe topaNa te vastra sarvathA prakAre lAla thAya nahI; aMtaraMga nede nahI tethI te cI ramAM saphetI raheja; temaja samakitavaMta je jIva hoya te rAga veSa mohanA paTavinA

Page #86
656 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. nizivAsara ke rAta divasa parigrahanI nIDamAM rahe, topaNa pUrva karmanA noganI ni rjarA kare, ane navAM karmanuM baMdhana kare nahI, ane jagatnA sukhane jAce nahI. valI zarIrane joIne rAce nahI. // 11 // have parigrahane viSe rehatA jJAtAne uThega rahitapaNuM hoya je te dRSTAMta vaDe dRDha ka rAve beH- zratha jhAtA anuchega kathana: // savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jaise kAhu desako vasaiyA balavaMta nara, jaMgalameM jAI madhu uttAko gahatu hai; vAkoM lapaTAya cahu aura madhumakSikA pe kaMbalIkI u~TasoM aDaMkita rahatu hai; taise samakitI ziva sattAko sarUpa sAdhe udekI upAdhikoM samAdhisI kahatu hai: pahire sahaja ko sanAha manameM ubAha, ThAne sukharAha udavega na lahatu hai. // 1 // arthaH- jema kozka dezano rehevAsI nIla vagere balavaMta nara jaMgalamAM jazne madha puDAne grahaNa kare , te vakhata te puruSane cAre tarapha madhu madikA ke madha mAkhIla paTAI jAya , paNa te puruSanA zarIra para kAmalI hoya, tethI aDaMkita ke DaMkhavi nA aDaMkha rahe; temaja samakitI jIva ziva ke paramAtmAnI sattA ke sanUtapaNuM tenuM svarUpa je eka vijJAnaghanapaNuM tene sAdhe , ane karma udayanI je AtmAne japA dhi lAgI rahI, tene te samAdhi karI jANe . sahaja guNa je jJAna, darzana, cAritra tapa je sanAha ke bakhatara te paherI rAkhene, ane e rIte je karmanirjarA teno uga ha manamA dhAraNa kare evA anaMta sukhanA rAha ke mArgane viSe raheto thako jaga da zAne pAmato nathI. // 15 // have e rItamAM jJAtAnuM abaMdhakapaNuM batAvejeH- atha jJAtA zrabaMdha kthnN:|| dohraaH|| jJAnI jhAna magana rahe, rAgAdika mala khoz cita udAsa karanI kare, karama baMdha nahi hosh.|| 13 // moda mahAtama mala hare, dhare sumati paragAsa; mugati paMtha paragaTa kare, dIpaka jJAna vilAsa. // 24 // arthaH- jJAnI puruSa to jJAnamA magna rahene, ane rameDe, zrane rAga-dveSa-moharUpI je mala be, tene kho die ane je kriyA kare te paNa udAsInarUpa kareje, mATe evA jJAnIne karma baMdha thato nathI. // 13 // valI moharUpI mahAtama ke ghora aMdha kArarUpa je mala tene hare, ane sumatinA prakAzanAra dIpakane dhare, e rIte mukti paM thane pragaTa karI batAve, evoja jJAnano vilAsa te dIpakarUpa jANavo. // 14 // have jJAnadIpakanuM svarUpa kahI dekhADejeH-- atha zAna dIpaka vrnnn:||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-jaameN dhUmako na lesa bAtako na paravesa, karama pataMganikA nAza kare palameM; dasAko na noga na sanehako saMyoga jAmeM, moha aMdhakArako vijoga

Page #87
zrI samayasAranATaka. 657 . jAke thalameM; jAmeM taptatA nahI rAgaraMga nAMi raMca, laT lade samatA samAdhi joga ja lameM; aisI jJAnadIpakI sikhA jagI anaMgarUpa, nirAdhAra phurI peM DurI hai pudagala meM // arthaH- je jJAna dIpakamAM ghumADAno leza nathI ne jemAM vAyuno paNa praveza nathI ne je karmarUpI pataMga jIvano palakamAM nAza kare be, ne jemAM dazA ke0 dIveTano joga nathI, ( bIjo artha ) - koi vikalpa dazA nathI ne jene saneha ke0 ghRta telano saMyoga nathI; valI jenA prakAzamAM moharUpa aMdhakArano viyoga thayo bai; valI je dIpakamAM tata tApaM nathI; valI jemAM lAlaraMganI raMcamAtra lAlAza nathI, ane je samatA samAdhino jogate rUpa jala te viSe lahalahAyamAna thaI rahyo be, evo je jJAnadIpaka be, tenI zikhA sadA anaMgarUpa jAgI rahI be, ane e zikhA sarva padArthanuM jJAna karavAno AdhAra be pote nirAdhAra phurI rahI be, ane pulamAM DurI ke0 pI rahI be. // 15 // have jJAnanA vajAvamAM khaMmanA nathI te upara dRSTAMta atha jJAna vajAva akhaMmita dRSTAMta kathanaMH peDhe: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - jaiso jo daraba tAmeM taisohI sujAna sadhe, ko darda kA ko sunAu na gahatu hai; jaise saMkha ujvala vividha varNa mATI nakhe, mATI so na dIse nita ujvala rahutu hai; taise jJAnavaMta nAnA joga parigaha joga, karata vilAsa na zra jJAnatA lahatu hai; jJAnakalA DUnI hoi ruMda dazA sUnI hoi UnI hoI jauthiti vanArasI kahatu hai- // 16 // arthaH- je jevuM dravya be, temAM tevoja svanAva siddha be, paNa koI dravya anya vyano svajAva grahaNa kare nahI. jema koI jalAzayamAM saMkha beiMDIjIva hoya te svarU mAM ujvala hoya be, paNa jAta jAtanI mATI khAya be, tema batAM mATIno raMga tenA svarUpamA dekhA to nathI, teto nitya ujvalaja dekhAya be; tema jJAnavaMta prANI pariya hanA joga kI nAnA prakAranA joga jogavato batAne vilAsa karato batAM ajJAnatA pAmato nathI. ne jJAnanI kalA bamaNI thAya be, ane dvaMdvadazA ke camadazA te zunI yA be ne javasthiti ke0 saMsArasthiti te uNI ke0 bI thAya be, evI rIteM vanA rasI dAsanuM kahetuM be // 16 // have samyag jJAnanI sAthai samyak kriyA syAdvAda matane zrAzrayI kahe be:atha syAdvAda prarUpana kathanaM: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - joloM jJAnako udota toloM nahIM baMdha hotu, varate mithyA ta taba nAnA baMdha hohi hai; aiso neda sunike lagyo tuM viSai joganisoM, joganisoM udyamakI rItiteM vibohi hai; suno naiyA saMtata kahe meM samakitavaMta, yahu to ekaMta pa 83

Page #88
657 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. ramesarakI dauhi hai; viSesoM vimukha hoza anuno dazA Arohi, mokha sukha Dhohi aisI tohi mati sohi hai // 17 // arthaH- jyAM sudhI jJAnano udyota he tyAMsudhI baMdha thato nathI ane jyAre mithyA tvadazAvaMta , tyAre to nAnA prakArano baMdha thAya be, koI ekAMtavAdIyeM evo jJAna mAhAtmyano neda sAMjalIne evaM kahyu, ke tuM viSaya nogavavA lAgyo be, ane mana, vaca na, kAyAnA yoga thakI udyamanI rIti je kriyA, tene teM bomI dIdhI , tene kahele ke he sat puruSa, sAMjala tuM je kahe , ke huM samakitavaMta bu, paNa e ekAMtamata je le te paramezvara paramAtmAnI dohI ke proha karanArI , mATe tuM viSayathI vimukha thaIne anujava dazAmA guNa zreNi dharI thArohaNa karI ane modanA sukhane DhohI ke jo, to evIja bujhi thakI zone de. // 17 // have jJAna, tathA viSaya vimukhatAnuM sahacAripaNuM batAvejeH atha jJAna vairAgya yugapada varNanaM:* // caupaaii||- jJAnakalA jinake ghaTa jAgI; te jagamAMhi sahaja vairAgI; jJAnI magana viSasukhamAMhI; yaha viparIta saMnavai naaNhii.||17|| dohaaH|-jnyaan sahita vairAgya bala, ziva sAdhai samakAla; jyoM locana nyAre rahaiM, nirakhai doU nAla. // 15 // __ arthaH- jenA ghaTaneviSe jJAnarUpI kalA jAgI De teto jagatne viSa saheje vairAgI rahe le. jJAnI thaIne viSayasukhamAM magna hoya e viparIta vAta saMnavatI nthii|| 17 // valI chAnanI saMgati ne vairAganI saMgati e baMne cIja samakAla malIne modane sAghe; jema be AMkho judI rahI, paNa nAla ke sAthe bela netra padArthane jue. // 15 // have mUrkhane karmanuM karttApaNuM thane jJAnIne nirjarAnuM karttApaNuM e benuM svarUpa kahe. atha mUDha kartA karmako yaha kathanaM: ||caupaaii||- mUDha karmako karttA ho; phalaanilASa dharai phala jovaiH kAnI kriyA karai phala sUnI; lagai na lepa nirjarAnI // 20 // dohAH- baMdhe karmasoM mUDhajyo, pATa kITa tana pema; khulai karmasoM samakitI, gorakha dhaMdhA jema. // 1 // arthaH- mUDha 2 te karmano kartA bane be, kemake te kriyAnA phalano abhilASa dhare be, ane phalane joI raheje; ne je jhAnI hoya te kriyA to kareM paNa phala zunya kare, tethI hAnIne karmano lepa lAgato nathI; ethI bamaNI nirjarA thAya be. // 20 // valI je mUDha je te karmaneviSe baMdhAra rahe, jema rezimano kimo potAnA zarIra nA premavaDe potAnI lAla thakI poteja baMdhAya be, ane je samakitI hoya teto karma

Page #89
65e zrI samayasAranATaka. nI jAlathI khulelo rahe , konI peThe ? jema gorakhadhaMdho potAnI jAlathI khulI jA yaDe tema jANavU // 1 // have jJAnI jIvane karmanuM akarttApaNuM tathA nirjarArUpa TharAve : atha jhAnIko akartRtva kthn:|| savaiyA teIsAH // - je nija pUrava karma udai sukha cuMjata joga udAsa raheMge; je mukhameM na vilApa karai niravaira hiye tana tApa saheMge; hai jinake dRDha zrAtama jJAna kriyA karike phalakoM na caheMge; te suvicachana jhAyaka hai tinako karattA hama to na kheNge||2|| arthaH- je jIva potAnA pUrva saMcita zuna karmanA udaya vaDe sukha nogavato thako paNa jogathI udAsa rahe be, ane je jIvane asAtA vedanIyanA udayathI duHkha upaje to paNa vilApa karenahI, aratino vitnAga kare nahI, aMtaramAM koI ciMtA nahI rAkhe; ane zarIrano saMtApa sahana kare, valI jenIpAse AtmajJAna , teto kriyA karIne pha lane zche nahI, teja utkRSTa vicakSaNa jJAnI kahevAya be, zrane tene karma karatA thakA karmanA kartA ema to ame kahI zakazuM nahI // 12 // have evA jJAnInI vyavasthA kahe . jJAtA vrnnnN:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jinakI sudRSTimeM aniSTa iSTa dou sama, jinako zrAcAra suvicAra suna dhyAna hai; svArathako tyAgI je laheMge paramArathako, jinake vanijameM naphA na hai na jyAna hai; jinakI samuUmeM zarIra aiso mAnIyatu, dhAnakoso bIlaka kRpAna koso myAna hai; pArakhI padArathake sAkhI cama nArathake, teI sAdhu tinahIko ja thAratha hAna hai. // 23 // arthaH- je jJAtAnI sudRSTi evI ke, jeneviSe iSTa vastu tathA aniSTa vastu beja barAbara , ane jeno zrAcAra evo be ke je jalA vicArathI zuja dhyAnamAMja rahe, a ne viSaya sukha pramukha svArthane tyAgIne je adhyAtmarUpa paramArtha teneviSe lAgI rahe, valI jenAM vacana evAM be ke, jemA napho nathI tema ToTo paNa nathI, eTale koIne su sIkha kiMvA kusIkha detA nathI; mauna vRttija rahe. valI jenI samaU evI hoya ke za rIrane dhAnanI bIla ke tusa jevU zrane kRpAna ke taravAra tenA myAna jevaM mAne , matalaba ke zrAtmAne zarIrathI judo jANe . valI je jevo padArtha hoya tevI tenI parIkSA kare ,ane jema naya chAnavinA pAMca darzanamAMje camanuM nAratha cAlI rahyube,tenosAdI pUbavAnuM thAnaka , tehija sAdhu kahevAya , ane tene yathArtha jJAnI kahiye. // 23 // have samakitanuM sAhasapaNuM varNana karejeH- atha samyakvaMtako saahskthnN:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH // - jamakoso jAtA phuHkhadAtA hai asAtA karma, tAke udai .

Page #90
660 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. mUrakha na sAhasa gahatu hai; suraga nivAsI nUmivAsI au patAlavAsI, sabahIko tana mana kaMpata rahatu hai; urako ujAro nyAro dekhiye sapata nesoM, Dolatu nizaMka nayo zrAnaMda lahatu hai; sahaja suvIra jAko sAsuto zarira aiso, jJAnI jIva Araja zrA cAraja kahatu hai // 24 // arthaH- zrAhaM saMsAraneviSe je asAtA vedanIya karma , te kevAM kuHkhadAtA ? ahiM utpredA kare beH- jamakoso nAtA ke yamanA nAI be, teno udaya thatA mUrakha jana je be, teto sAhasa grahI zake nahI. suraganivAsI ke devatA nUmivAsI ke ma nuSya tiyeMcU ane pAtAlavAsI devatA nArakI evA sarva trilokavAsI jIvonAM tana mana asAtAvedanIya thakI kAMpatA rahe, have jJAnI jIvanA uranuM ajavAyuM je te aMta ranA cAMdaraNAM jevU , te kevu ? te samajAve ke, te sAta jaya thakI juuMja , je ajavAlAthI sAte jaya prApta yatA nazrI, zrane e prajAvadhI niHzaMka thaI mole , ane AnaMda pAme be. sahaja suvIra ke mahoTo sAhasIka sujaTa, jenuM jJAnarUpI zarIrazA zvata , evA jhAnI jIvo zrAcArya ke mahA puruSa pUjya jANavA, evaM zrAcArya khe.|||| have sAte jayanAM nAma kahejeH- atha sapta nynaamH|| dohaaH||-shh nava naya paraloka laya, marana vedanA jAta; anaradA anaguptajaya akasmAta naya sAta // 25 // arthaH- yA navano jaya, paralokano jaya, maraNa jaya, vedanA upajavAno naya, anara dAno naya, anagupta naya, ane akasmAt jaya. e sAta naya jANavA // 25 // have sAte jayanAM lakSaNa kahI judAM judAM ulakhAve beH-zratha sapta naya sahana kathanaMH // savaiyA iktiisaa||- dasadhA parigraha viyoga ciMtA zha java, murgati gamana para loka laya mAniye; prAna niko harana marana ne kahAvai soI, rogAdika kaSTa yaha vedanA vakhAniye; rakSaka hamAro kou nAMhI anaradA jaya, caura nai vicAra anagupta mana thA niye, anaciMtyo abahi acAnaka kahAMdhoM hoza, aiso jaya akasmAta jagatameM jaaniye.|| arthaH- zAstramA je daza nAtano parigraha kahyo , tenA vijoganI ciMtA rahe teja thA javano jaya jANavo. urgatigamanano je jaya te paralokano jaya kahiye; prANa bUTavA noje jaya te maraNa jaya; roga pramukhathakI je kaSTa upaje te vedanA naya vakhANiye; zra mArI rakSA karanAra koI nathI dekhAto e anaradA jaya; cora athavA puzmana thAvyA thI huM zuM yatna karI zakIza evo je jaya tene thanagupta jANiye. aNaciMtyuM zuM thaze evo je jaya mananeviSe rahe tenuM nAma akasmAt jaya jaannvo.|| 26 //

Page #91
zrI samayasAranATaka. have A javanA jaya nivAraNa rUpa maMtra kahe:- zratha iha java jaya nivAraNa kathanaM: ||bppy bNdH||-nkh zikha mita paravAna, jJAna avagAha nirarakata; Atama aMgaanaMga, saMga paradhana ma arakata; binanaMgurasaMsAra, vijava parivAra nAraja su; jahA~ utapati tahA~ pralaya, jAsu saMyoga viraha tasu; parigraha prapaMca paragaTa parakhi, ha java naya upajai na cita; jJAnI nizaMka niSkalaMka nija; jJAnarUpa nirakhaMtanita // 27 // arthaH- paganA nakhathI te mAthAnI zikhAsudhI eTale sarva zarIra pramANa zrAtmAno guNa je jJAna te avagAha ke vyApti tene jue, evAM nakha zikha sahita jJAnamaya zrA mAnuM aMga anaMga rahe, tenI sAthe pujala De tene paradhana ke0 parajavya kaheDe, ane sarva saMsAra kSaNabhaMgura , ne tene je vinava parivArarUpa nAra be, te paNa kSaNabhaMgura be, ane jenI utpatti teno vinAza , jeno saMyoga teno viyoga paNa thAya be, evo parigrahano prapaMca pragaTa parakhIe to thA navano naya cittamAM upaje nahI. e rIte je jhAnI hoya te parigrahanA viyoganI ciMtA na rAkhe, niHzaMka rahe, potAnuM niSkalaMka varUpa jJAna maya sadA jue. // 27 // have paralokanaya nivAraNa, maMtra kaheH- zratha paraloka laya nivAraNa mNtrH||bppy bNdH||-jhaan cakra mama loka,jAsu avaloka mokha sukha; itaraloka mama nAhi nAMhi jisamAMhi doSa mukha; punna sugati dAtAra, pApa puragati pada dAyaka; do khaMki ta khA nimeM, akhaMmita hai zivanAyaka; iha vidhi vicAra paraloka naya, nahi vyApaka varate sukhita; jJAnI niHzaMkaniSkalaMka nija jhAnarUpa nirkhatanita // 2 // arthaH- jJAna cakra ke jJAna vistAra teto mamaloka ke mAro loka , mahAro pra cAra be, tene pratyakSa jovo, ane moda sukha banne rUpa meM, ane itara loka ke0 tevi nA anya loka te mAro nathI, mahAro zAna loka mArI sAthebe, jeneviSe doSa phuHkha nathI. paralokamAM sugatinuM denAra puNya be, zrane paralokamAM kugatirnu ApanAra pApa be. e be puNya pApa AtmAnI khaMDanAnI khANI je. ane huM akhaMDita rUpa bu. zivanA yaka ke siddharUpI buM evA vicArathI paraloka laya vyApe nahI; ane sukhita ke0 sadA sukhavaMta varte; e pramANe paraloka jaya bAMmine jJAnI puruSa nizaMka thako niSkalaMka evaM je nijajJAnarUpa tene sadA nirakhe // 2 // have maraNajaya nivAraNano maMtra kahe beH-atha marana naya nivAraNa mNtrH|| uppaya bNdH||- pharasa jIna nAzikA, naina aru zravana zrada iti; mana vaca tana bala tIna, sAsa ussAsa thAu thiti; e dasa prANavinAza, tAhi jaga maraNa kahIje;

Page #92
662 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. jhAna prANa saMyukta; jIva tihu kAla na bIje; yaha cita karata nahi maraNa naya, naya pra mANa jinavara kathita; jhAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, jJAnarUpa nirkhNtnit.|| e|| arthaH- sparza, rasanA, ghrANa, canu, zrotra, e pAMce iMjiya; manobala, vacanabala, ne kAyabala e traNa, zvAsozvAsa, Ayusthiti, e daza prANa Adino vinAza thAya, tene jagatmAM maraNanaya kahe , paNa jIva padArtha De te jJAnarUpI nAva prANa saMyukta De, teto jIvane jJAna prANa traNe kAlaneviSe trUTe nahI, evo vicAra manamAM karavAthI maraNanaya upaje nahI. naya pramANa vaDe evaM jinezvaranu kathana be, jJAnI loka niHzaMka paNe potAnA niSkalaMka svarUpa jJAnarUpane sadA niraMtara nirakhata ke satyapaNe jue // 2 // have vedanA jaya nivAraNarUpa maMtra kahe jeH-atha vedanA jaya nivAraNa maMtra: uppaya bNd||:-vednvaaro jIva, jAMhi vedaMta sona jiya; yaha vedanA anaMga, suto mama aMga nAMhi vyaya; karama vedanA vividha, eka sukhasamaya putIya ukha; doU moha vikAra, pujalAkAra bahiramukha; jaba yaha viveka manamahiM dharata, taba na vedanA jaya vidita; jhAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, jJAnarUpa nirakhaMta nita // 30 // arthaH-vedanAvAro eTale jANanAro teto jIva , ane jene jANavU be, tepaNa jIvaja meM, eTale vedanAvaMta te jJAnI jIvae jJAnarUpa vedana je annaMga rUpa le teto mAru aMga , zrane karma vedanA je je te mArI nathI. thane te karmarUpa vedanA be pra kAranI , eka sukhamaya vedanA ne bIjI phuHkhamaya vedanA be, e bena moha vikAra be, evI sukha duHkhanI vedanA pujalAkAra , pujalanI bAyA bAhyarUpa be, jyAre evo viveka vicAra manamAM dhare be, tyAre vedanAno naya vedI zakAto nazrI. jJAnI loka hoya teto vedanAnA jayathI niHzaMka rahe zrane niSkalaMka evaM potAnuM jJAna svarUpa tene sadA jotA rahe // 30 // have anaradAnaya nivAraNarUpa maMtra kahe jeH-atha anaralA jaya nivAraNa maMtra: ||uppy bNdH||-jo svavastu sattA sarUpa jagama hi trikAla gata; tAsa vinAsa na ho| sahaja nihace pramANa mata; so mama zrAtama daraba, saravathA nahi sahAyadhara; tihi kArana raDaka na, hoi nachaka na koI para; jaba yahi prakAra niradhAra kiya, taba ana raga naya nasita; zAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, jJAnarUpa nirakhaMta nita // 31 // arthaH-svavastu ke nijAtmarUpa vastu; sattAsvarUpa ke0 'vyapaNe batuM kahevA ya te jagatmAMtraNe kAlaneviSe pAmiye, teno kyAre paNa vinAza nathI thato, evaM sa haja svarUpa nizcayanayanA pramANavaDe jANavU; eja mAruM zrAtmajavya je , teto sarvathA prakAre kono sahAya dharatuM nathI, temATe e zrAtmaavyano koI rakSaka nathI. temaja

Page #93
zrI samayasAranATaka. 663 koIpara ke bIjo eno jadaka paNa nathI. jevAre evo vicAra hRdayamAM nakI karI rAkhe, tyAre anarakSA jaya nAza pAme, evA jJAnI hoya te anaradA nayathI niHzaMka thakA potAnA niSkalaMka jhAnasvarUpane sadA nirakhe // 31 // have caurajaya nivAraNa rUpa maMtra kahe :-zratha caurajaya, nivAranamaMtraH ||ppy bNdH||-prm rUpa parataba, jAsu lalana cin maMmita; para praveza tahA~ nAhi mahi mAhiM agama akhaMmita; so mama rUpa anUpa, akRta amita akhUTa dhana; tAMhi cora kima gahai, Thagera nahi lahai aura jana; citavaMta ema dhari dhyAna jaba, taba agupta naya upasamita; jJAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, jhAnarUpa nirakhaMta nita. // 3 // arthaH-je parama svarUpa kahevAya be, ane mAna sanmAnavaDe pratyada , cinmamita ke cinmaya evaM jenuM lakSaNa be, ane jenA svarUpaneviSe parasvarUpano praveza nathI; mahImAMhi ke pRthvInA vacamA agamya be, ane akhaMDita be, evaM to anUpama mAru rUpa be, te koInuM kIdhevU nathI, amita ke pramANa vinA, eve zrakhUTa dhana , te dha nane cora kema harI zake ? ane aura ke bIjA koI loka tenI jagA pAmI zake nahI. jyAre dhyAna dharIne evaM ciMtavana kare tyAre agupta naya ke0 ughADA dhanano je jaya te upazamI jAya. ane evA hAnI hoya te agupta nayathI niHzaMka thakA potAnA niSkalaMka jJAna svarUpane sadA nirakhatA rahejeH // 32 // have akasmAtnaya nivAraNa rUpa maMtra kahejeH-atha akasmAtnaya nivAraNa maMtraH ||uppy bNdH||-shuk zurU avirupha, sahaja su samRka sika sama; alakha anAdi anaMta, atula avicala sarUpa mama; cida vilAsa paragAsa, vIta vikalapa sukha thAnaka; jahA~ suvidhA nahi ko, hoi tahA~ kabu na acAnaka; jaba yaha vicAra upajaMta taba, akasmAta naya nahi jadita; jJAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, jJAna rUpa nirakhaMta nita. // 33 // arthaH-je vastu zupha, kevala potAnA svarUpane viSeja be, buddha ke jJAnamaya , avirodhI be, sikasamAna zahivaMta be, alada be, zrAdirahita be, ane aMta rahita be, jenI tulanA koIthI na thAya mATe atula be, evaM avicala mAru rUpa be. cidavilAsa ke jJAna vilAsano jene prakAza be. vItavikalapa ke0 avasthA neda rahita be, ane samAdhi sukhanuM thAnaka be. jyAM koI vijAtIya na pAmiye tyAM koI aNaciMtavyo acAnaka jaya zoka kAMI upaje nahI, zrAvo viveka vicAra hRdayA mAM jyAre upaje je, tyAre askamAt jaya je , te udaya thato nathI. je jJAnI ho Jain Education Intemational

Page #94
664 prakaraNa ratnAkara jAga pahelo. te kasmAt jayathI niHzaMka thako potAnA niSkalaMka jJAna svarUpane sadA jotA rahe. // 33 // dave nirjarAnA karanAra jJAnInI vyavasthA kahe :- zratha jJAnI vyavasthA kthnNH|| bappaya chNdH|| - jo paraguna tyAgaMta, zuddha nijaguna gata dhuva; vimala jJAna aMkUrA jAsu ghaTa madi prakAsa duva; jo pUrava kRtakarma, nirjarA dhAra vadAvata; jo nava baMdha nirodha, mokSa mAraga mukha dhAvata; niHsaMkatAdi jasa STa guna, aSTa karma ra saMdara so puruSa vicana tAsu pada, banArasI baMdana karata. // 34 // ta; arthaH- je koI pulAdi guNano tyAga kare, ane dhruva ke0 nizcayarUpa evA zuddha potAnA guNanuM grahaNa kare; nirmala jJAnano aMkura ke udaya jenA ghaTamAM prakAzita thayo, ane je pUrvakRta karmane nirjarAnI dhAra ke0 zreNi viSe vadAvi diye valI je navA baMdhano nirodha karIne eTale nirAbhava thaIne mokSamArgane sanmukha doDe be; guNa zreNimAM doDe, nizaMkita pramukha jenA ATha guNa be, te yAThe karmarUpa zatruno saMhAra kare, teja vicakSaNa puruSa kadevAya, ane tenA caraNakamalane vaNArasIdAsa vaMdana kare // 34 // dave va aMganAM nAma kahe :- atha aSTAMgake nAma kathanaM: // soraThAH // - prathama nisaMsaijAni, Dutiya zravaMbita parinamana; tRtiya aMga gi lAna, nirmala dRSTi caturtha guna // 35 // paMca katha paradoSa, thirI karana bama sahaja sattama vacala poSa, zrama aMga prajAvana // 36 // arthaH- peluM niHsaMzaya ke0 niHzaMkita, bIjuM samakitano guNa je avAMtaka paNArUpa manano pariNAma, trI aMga aglAna, cothuM guNa nirmala dRSTi eTale mUDha dRSTi nahI te // 35 // pAMcamuM paradoSa kathana, batuM yaMga samakita sthira karavAnA svanAvarUpa, sA muM sarva sAthai vAlapaNuM adhyAtmaka poSaka, ane AThamuM aMga prajAvanA guNarUpa // 36 // have aMganAM lakSaNa kahe be:- atha yaMga lakSaNaMH // savaiyA ikatIsAH // dharmameM na saMsai zubhakarma phalakI na ichA, azujako dekhi na gilAni khAne cittameM; sAci dRSTi rAkhe kADhU prAnIko na doSa jAkhai, caMcalatA jAni thiti nai bodha cittameM; pyAre nijarUpasoM ubAhake taraMga uThe, eha Age gajaba jAge samatimeM; tAMhi samakitakoM dhare so samakitavaMta, vahe moSapAve na zrAvai phira isameM // 37 // punaH- dharmaviSe saMdeha nahoya te niHzaMkita guNa, zuja karmanA phalanI ichA na hoya nispRha guNa, aniSTa vastune joine cittamA glAnI na lAvavI te zraglAna guNa, koInA

Page #95
zrI samayasAranATaka. 665 kAvyAnuM nadI ne sAcaneviSe dRSTi rAkhavI te amUDha dRSTiguNa, koI prANIno doSa kadevo nahI te doSAkathana guNa; caMcalatA tyAgIne jJAnarUpa cittane viSe sthiratA rAkhI te thirIkaraNa guNaH zrAtma svarUpa mAM prema rAkhavo te vabala guNa; zrane zrAtmasvarUpa sAdha viSeA laharI ke0 taraMga uThavAeM lIdhuM rahe te prabhAvanA guNa, ema eka sa kitanA ve aMga jyAre jAge, ane te ATha guNe sahita samyaktva dhAraNa kare, te sama kitavaMta ke devAya ne tevAja sama kitI mokSa pAme, ne pharIthI yA saMsAramAM zrAve nadI huve nirjarAdhArI caitanyanuM nATaka kahe beH- atha caitanya nATaka kthnNH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH|| - pUrva baMdha nAse soto saMgita kalA prakAze, nava baMdha ruMdhI tAla torata bari; nisaMkita Adi aSTAMga saMga sakhA jorI, samatA thalApa cAri kare sukha nari; nirajarA nAda gAje dhyAna miradiMga vAje, bakyo mahAnaMda meM samAdhi rIki karike; sattAraMga bhUmimeM mukta jayo tihU kAla, nAce zuddha dRSTi naTa jJAna vAMgaMdharike 38 artha :- jema pUrvakAlane viSe utkRSTa sthiti thakI baMdha karato hato tevI rIte na ka anutkRSTa sthiti thakI karavo ema pUrva baMdha nAse, teto saMgita kalA zrAlApacArI prakAze, ne navA baMdhane rodhavaM te rUpatAla ubale be, tAlatore be, niHzaMkita pramukha je sama kitanA kahyAM, te sahAya jogI samatA samAdhi dhArI tadrUpa vara bAMdhI ne lApa karebe, hI karmanI nirjarA hetu be, eTale karmanAza karavArUpa kAryanuM nirjarA kAraNa be, te dhyAnaviSe eka svarUpanAda gAje be, ane "sohaM" dhvani be rUpa mRdaMga vAje be, chaMdI je mahAnaMdamaya thaIne vAkyo teto sukhI thayo, te jANiye rIU thaI, ne potAnI zrAtmasattA teja koI raMgabhUmi be eTale raMga maMDapa thayo, teneviSe tra kA mAM zuddha dRSTisahita jJAnarUpa veSa svAMga paDherI dharIne naTarUpa caitanya mukta thaine nAce ve // itizrI samayasAra nATakaviSe bAlabodharUpa nirjarAdvAra saptama saMpUrNa . // // dohA // - kahI nirjarAkI kathA, zivapatha sAdhanahAra; aba kaTu baMdha prabaMdhako, kahuM pa vistAra // 30 // arthaH- mokSa mArganI sAdhanakAra je nirjarA tenI kathA hatI te kahI, have je baMdha thAnA adhikArano alpa vicAra kahe // 3 // dave baMdha je be te DhAMDavA yogya be, mATe te baMdhano vidAraNahAra je samakita tene namaskAra kare::- baMdha vidArana samyaktva varNanaM: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - moha mada pAI jina saMsArI vikala kIne, yAhite zrajA nubAhu virada vaDhtu hai; aiso baMdha vIra vikarAla mahAjAla sama, jJAna maMda kare caMda rAhu jyoM gar3hatu hai; tAko bala jaMjibekoM ghaTame pragaTa jayo, uddhata udAra jAko 84

Page #96
666 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. usa madatu hai; so hai samakita sUra zrAnaMda aMkUra tAhI, nirakhI banArasI namo namo katu hai. // 40 // arthaH- je baMdharUpa sujaTa be te moharUpa madirA pAIne sarva saMsArI jIvane vikala karebe, ethI e baMdharUpa vIra be te ajAnubAhunuM bIruda kahAvebe ke0 sArvajauma thaI ra helA be, evo vikarAla e baMdharUpa vIra sujaTa De, valI e mahAjAla samAna e. ane eja jJAna prakAzane maMda karebe, konI peThe ? jema rAhu caMdrane maMda karebe, tenI paThe jANI lebuM. dave evA baMdharUpa vIrano pratipakSI je be, te enuM bala tomavAne ghaTaneviSeja pragaTa thayo be, jeno udyama uddhata be, eTale koIthI rokyo rahe evo nathI, ane u dAra be ke zreSTha be. tathA mahata ke0 moTo be, teto samakitarUpa zUravIra jANavo. te AnaMda aMkUra laIne udaya thayo be, te samyaktva zUravIrane joIne potAnA aMga ula sitako banArasIdAsa namo namo kahete. // 40 // have cetanAvinA karma baMdha nathI yatAM, mATe jJAnacetanA tathA karma cetanA e be unI samaja pADebe:-: :- zratha karmacetanA jJAnacetanA varNanaM : // savaiyA ikatIsA : - jahAM paramAtama kalAko paragAsa tahAM, dharama dharAmeM satya sUrajako dhUpa hai; jahAM zubha azubha karamako gaDhAza tahAM; moha ke vilAsameM mahA dhera kUpa hai; phailI phirai baTAsI ghaTAsI ghaTa ghana bIca, cetanAkI cetanA hoMdhA gupacUpa hai; buddhisoM na gahI jAya benasoMna kahI jAya, pAnI kI taraMga jaise pAnIte gurupa hai - // 41 // arthaH- je cetanAmAM paramAtmAnI kalAno prakAza thAya be, te dharma dharatI be. te dhara tImAM satyarUpa sUryano tamako be, eTale ujalI jagA The. balI je cetanAne viSe zuna azubha karmanA rasanI gaDhAza be, eTale zubhAzubha karmanA rasa vaDe je cetanA gholAi rahI be, tyAM moharAjA vilAsa kare be, teto ghora aMdhakAra be, e rIte cetana puru panI je cetanA ke saMjJA be, teto ghaTAghana bIca ke0 zarIrarUpa meghavace baTAnI mAphaka phailI rahI be, ghane ghaTAnI mAphaka phelIthakI phare be, ane e cetanA te para mAtmAnI kalAnA prakAzamAM tathA mohavilAsamAM e beDa tarapha gupacupa be, eTale cupa thaI rahI be; evIe cetanA ve tarapha praveza kare be, e vAta buddhizrI grahaNa yAya be; paNa vacanathI kahI jAya evI nathI, jema pANInA taraMga pANImAM guruppa be tema cetanA beja tarapha guruppa be // 41 // ve baMdha dvAraviSe baMdhano hetu kahe :- atha baMdha nidAna kathanaMH // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - karmajAla varganAsoM jagameM na baMdhe jIva, baMdhe na kadApi mana vaca kAya jogasoM; cetana acetanakI hiMsAsoM na baMdhe jIva, baMdhe na alakha paMcaviSai

Page #97
zrI samayasAranATaka. 665 vikharogasoM; karmasoM abaMdha siddha jogasauM abaMdha jina hiMsAsauM abaMdha sAdhu jJAtA viSai jogasoM; ityAdika vastuke milApasoM na baMdhe jIva, baMdhe eka rAgAdi azuddha upajogasoM // 42 // arthaH- koI kahe be ke karmajAla vargalA thakI jagatmAM jIva baMdhAya be, te vAta khoTa eTale karma vargaNA jIvanA baMdhano hetu nathI, evI rIte kadAcit manavacana kA yAnA yogathI paNa jIva baMdhAto nathI; cetana tathA acetananI hiMsAthakI paNa jIvane baMdha yato nathI. lakSa pati be, tathA chAlaharUpI be; te paMceMdriyanA viSayarUpa viSa roga va paNa baMdhAto nathI. karma vargaNAthI siddhanA jIva baMdhAtA nathI; valI jinezvara deva e teto traNe yogamAM be topaNa abaMdha be; sAdhujebe, te anAjogapaNe hiMsA kare be, topaNa baMdha be; jJAtA viSaya jogaveDhe, to paNa te abaMdha be. e rIte karma va gaNA pramukha vastunA milApathI jIva baMdhAto nathI. paNa mAtra eka rAga dveSane moha ane jIva baMdharUpa azuddha upayogathIja jIva baMdhAya be // 42 // have rAga dveSa ne mohaneja dRDhapaNe baMdhanA hetu TharAve :baMdha nidAnadRSTi karana vyavasthA: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // karmajAla varganAko vAsa lokAkAza mAhiM, mana vaca kA yAko nivAsa gati zranameM; cetana acetanakI hiMsA vasai pulameM, viSai joga varate udeke urajAjameM; rAgAdika zuddhatA azuddhatA hai alakhakI; yahe upAdAna hetubaMdha ke ba DhAumeM; yAhi te vicavana prabaMdha kahyo tihUM kAla, rAMga doSa mohanAdi samyak sunAumeM.53 :- karma jAla vargaNAno vAsa to lokAkAzamAMja be, kevala karma vargaNA kAra thakIja jo zramUrtti cetanadravya baMdhanAvane pAme, to lokAkAzano baMdha kema nahI thAya ? temaja mana vacana chAne kAyAnA yogano vAsa to cAre gatine viSe be, ane cAre vAmAM be, tyAre yoga te AtmAnA baMdhanA hetu kema thAya ? cetananAM prANa haraNathI . hiMsA thAya be; te pula baMdharUpa prANamAMja hiMsA thAya be, emaja zracetananI hiMsA paNa pulamAMbe, te zrAtmAsAthai sparzatI nathI, to baMdha kema thAya ? ane viSaya joga je varate be, to karmanA udayamAM be, arujI rahyA be, ane zrAtmA to teth| nirAlo be, te baMdhA kema ? mATe rAga dveSane moha kI jezuddhatA ke0 mugdhatA yAya ne paravastu ne potAnI karI mAnavI te alakha puruSanI azuddhatA be. ane eja azuddhatA baMdhane dhAre be, e mATe vicakSaNa puruSane traNa kAlaviSe prabaMdha kahyo; kemake, tene samyak svajAvAM rAga dveSa ne moha nathI. // 43 //

Page #98
66 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. have jJAtAne zrabaMdha kahyo topaNa udyamI thazne kriyA karavI te samajAvejeH atha udyama prshNsaaH|| savaiyA ikatIsAH // - karmajAla joga hiMsA jogasoM na baMdhe pai ta, thApi jhAtA udyamI bakhAnyo jina bainameM; zAnadRSTi detu viSai joganisoM hetu doja, kriyA eka kheta yo to banai nAMhi jainameM; udai bala udyama gahai pai phalakauM na cahe, niradai dasA na hoza hiradeke nainameM; thAlasa nirudyamakI nUmikA mithyAta mAhi, jahAM na saMjarai jIva mohanIMda sainameM // 44 // arthaH- jIva te kadApi karmajAlathI baMdhAya nahI,ane joga thakI, paNa baMdhAya nahI ane hiMsA thakI paNa nabaMdhAya, jogavaDe baMdhAyatopaNa jinezvaranAvacanathakI jJAtA jIvane udyamIja vakhANyo be. jJAnane viSa dRSTipaNa ApeDe, ane viSayajogamA pyAra paNa rAkhe be, evI be kriyA eka kheta ke eka AtmAviSe eka sthAnakaviSekare, evaM to jainavAsImAM bane nahIM; ane je jJAnI hoya te eTabuM to kareke je saMhanana ke saM ghayaNa pramukha karma- udaya bala , tethI yathAyoga te kriyAviSe udyamavaMta thAya, zrane tenA phalane zche nahI, ne hRdayarUpa netraneviSe nirdaya dazAvaMta na thAya; ane bAlasa nirudyama to mithyAtvamAMja pAmiye, ethI bAlasa ne nirudyamanI mithyAtva nUmikA be, je nUmikAneviSe jIva mohanilA leto thako zayana dizAmAM rahe, ane potAnA sva rUpane saMcArato tthii.||44|| have je udaya mAphaka kriyA kahI tethI udaya balanI vyavasthA kahe: atha udai vyavasthA vrnnnN:|| dohAH // - jaba jAko jaise udai, taba so hai tihi thAna; sakati marore jIva kI, udai mahA balavAna // 45 // arthaH- je kAlaneviSe jeno udaya jevo thAya te kAlane viSe te sthAna ke te kharU pamAM jIva rahe be; te jIvanI zakti maroDIne potAnI zakti pragaTa kare, ethI karma uda ya mahA balavAn // 45 // have udaya bala upara dRSTAMta thApaiH - zratha udai bala vrnnnN:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jaise gajarAja pasyo kardamake kuMDavIca udyama ahuTai na paibU Tai duHkha iMdasoM; jaise loda kaMTakakI kosaso urajyo mIna, cetana asAtA lahai sAtA lahe saMdasoM; jaise mahAtApa siravAhisoM garAsyo nara, takai nijakAja uThI sakai nasubaM dasoM; taise jJAnavaMta saba jAnai na vasAIkalu, baMdhyo phirai pUraba karama phala phaMdasoM.46 arthaH-jema hAthI kardamanA kuMDamAM paDyo par3I temAthI nikalavAne udyama ahuTai ke0

Page #99
zrI samayasAranATaka. 66e karele, paNa te puHkhadaMDathI bUTI zakto nathI; jema hRdayamA loda kaTakI ke loDhAnA kAMTAnI zraNImAM narAyo evo ma buTo thaI zakato nathI, tethI matsyanuM cetana azA tA pAme, ane saMda ke buTe to zAtA lahe paNa bUTe nahI; valI koI mANasa tApa jvara ane mAthAnA daradathI herAna thato pathArImA panI rahyo hoya ane te manuSya po tAnA kArya karavAne vAste tyAMthI uThavAnA aneka upAya karato batAM potAnA svaLa dathI uThI zakato nathI, temaja jhAnavaMta jIvato sarva deya upAdeya jANe be paNa ko potAnuM bala cAle nahI; pUrva saMcita karmanA phalanA phaMdathI eTale karmanA udayathI bAMdhyo phare // 46 // have bAlasune nirudyamInI jevI avasthAle tevI batAve :-zratha yathAvasthA varnanaM:- . // caupaaii||-je jiya mohanIMdameM sovai, te bAlasu nirudyami hovai; dRSTikhobije jagai pravInA; tindi thAlasa taji udyama kInA // 4 // arthaH- je jIva moharUpa nikhAneviSe suzrahyA , te jIvane bAlasu kahIe ne teja nirudyamI kahevAya. ane je pravINa jIva jJAna dRSTi kholI jAgRta , te bAlasa ta jIne udyama kare // 4 // have bAlasu ne udyamInI kriyAnuM varNana kare :- zratha yathAvasthAtathA kriyA kathanaM: // savaiyA iktiisaaH||- kAca bAMdhai sirasoM sumanI bAMdhai pAyanisoM, jAnai na gavAra kaisI manI kaiso kAca hai; yoMdI mUDha jUThameM magana jUnahikoM daurai, jUTha bAta mAnai pai na jAne kahA sAca hai; manIkoM parakhi jAnai joharI jagata mAMhi, sAcakI samujI jJAna locanakI jAca hai; jahAMko ju vAsI so to tahAMko marama jAne, jAko jaiso svAMga tAko taiserUpa nAca hai // 4 // arthaH- kAcane mAthAnapara bAMdhe ane maNine page bAMdhe, evA gamAra lokane khabara nathI hotI ke kAca zI vastu be, ane maNi zI vastu ? ema mUDha ajJAnI jIva phUThI vAtamA magna rahe, ga kAryamA doDe, zrane phUThI vAta mAne, paNa ema na jANe ke emAM sAca keTabuMDe ? maNi ratnanI to je javerI hoya teja jagatmAM parIkSA karI zake, te maja sAcAnI samaU paNa teneja paDe, jene jJAnarUpI locananI utpatti thaI hoya ? ke make, je jyAMno vAsI hoya te tyAMno marama jANe, eTale mithyAtva nUmikAno vAsI mithyAtvaneja grahe zrane samyaktva nUmikAno vAsI te samakitaneja sAcuM mAne, matalaba je jevo veSa dharI zrAve te tevoja nAca nAcele. // 4 // have je jevI kriyAkare te tevaM phala pAme te kahejeH-atha yathAkriyA tathA phalakathana:

Page #100
670 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. ___ // dohAH // - baMdha baMdhAve aMdha vhai, AlasI ajAna; mukti hetu karanI kare, te nara udyamavAna. ||4e // __ arthaH- je nAva aMdha thaIne baMdhane vadhAre, te ajANa thAlasu kahevAya ne ane je mukti hetune arthe kriyA kare, te manuSya udyamavaMta kahevAya be // 4 // have jo jJAna hoya to vairAgyapaNa hoya ane jo vairAgya na hoyato jhAna paNa na hoya, tethI jJAna vairAgyanuM sahacAripaNu:-athajJAnavairAgya sahacAritvavarNanaM:- kahe be. // savaiyA iktiisaaH|- jaba lagu jIva zucha vastuko vicAre dhyAvai, tabalagu nogasoM udAsI sarabaMga hai; nogameM magana taba zAnakI jagana nAhiM, joga anilASakI dazA mithyAta aMga hai; tAteM viSai nogameM magana so mithyAti jIva, nogasoM udAsi so samakiti anaMga hai; aisI jAni nogasoM udAsi vhai mugati sAthai, yahai mana caMgato kageta mAMhi gaMga hai. // 50 // arthaH- jyAMsudhI jIva zuddha vastunA vicAramA domato hoya, jyAMsudhI sarva aM gane viSe nogathI udAsInapaNuM jovAmAM Ave; zrane jyAre nogamAM magana reheto hoya, tyAre to jJAnanI jagana ke0 jAgRtI na hoya, kemake loga anilASanI dazAmAM vartta buM teto mithyAtvanuM aMga be, tethI viSayatnogamAM magana rahe te jIva mithyAtanuM aMga , tethI viSayanogamAM magana rahe te jIva mithyAtvI kahevAya, ane je viSaya jogathI u dAsI rahe te to anaMga sama kitI je. evaM jANIne aho! navyaloko! logathI udAsa thaI, ne muktine sAdho. te upara dRSTAMta kahe je ke, jenuM mana caMguLe tene katharoTamAMja gaMgA be, matalaba ke katharoTamA nAtAM thakA gaMgA snAna- phala te paame.||50|| have modanA adhikArane viSe cAra padArthanuM svarUpa kahe : atha padArtha catuSka kthn:|| dohaaH||- dharama zraratha tharu kAma siva, puruSAratha caturaMga; kudhI kalapanA gahi rahai, sudhI gahai saravaMga // 51 // arthaH- dharma, artha, kAma, ne moda, puruSArthanA e cAra aMga , e puruSArtha viSe kudhI ke0 kumativAlo potAnI mati kalpanAne kAlIne bese be, ane sudhI ke0 paMki ta puruSa be te sarvAMganuM grahaNa kare . // 51 // __ have cAre padArthanI nyArI nyArI vyavasthA sumati ane kumatinAmana zrAzrI kahe beH- zratha padArtha vyavasthA kathanaM:- . // savaiyA iktiisaaH||-kulko zrAcAra tAhi mUrakha dharama kahai, paMmita dharama kahai vastu ke sunAukoM; khehako khajAno tAhi ajJAnI aratha kahai, jJAnI kahai aratha daravadarasA

Page #101
zrI samayasAranATaka. ukakoM; daMpatiko joga tAhi purabuddhi kAma kahai, sudhIkAmakadezanilASa cita zrAuko; iMDaloka thAnakoM ajAna loka kahai mokSa,matimAna mokSa kahai baMdhake anAukoM // 5 // artha:- je mUrkha jana hoya te potAnA kulanA zrAcArane dharma kahai , ane paMmita jana to vastunA svajAvane dharma kahe , ajJAnI jana hoya te khehanA khajAnA je sonuM rupuM javAhira vagere betene artha ke avya kahi batAve be, ane jJAnI jana hoya te avyanA darazAvane artha kahe be; eTale SaTravyane artha kahe . pubuki jana strI jara tAranA noga saMyogane kAma kahe , paNa sudhI ke paMmita jana to cittanI zvA zra nilASane kAma kahe , zrane je iMjana sthAnaka be, tene ajANa loka moda kahe , ane je matimAna eTale paMmita loka teto jethakI baMdhano anAva thAya be, tene e Tale baMdhanA nAzane moda kahe je // 5 // have cAre puruSArthane adhyAtmarUpa kahe be-zratha puruSArtha catuSka adhyAtmarUpakathanaM: ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-dhrmko sAdhana ju vastuko sujAu sAdhai, arathako sAdhana vilaba darva SaTameM; yahai kAma sAdhanA ju saMgahai nirAsa pada, sahaja svarUpa moSa surU tA pragaTameM; aMtara sudRSTisoM niraMtara vilokai budha, dharama tharatha kAma soDa nijaghaTameM; sAdhana thArAdhanakI soMja rahai jAke saMga, nUlo phire mUrakha mithyAtakI alaTameM // 53 // arthaH- dharmanuM sAdhana to tene kahIye ke je vastunA vanAvane sAdhavo eTale vastu nA svajAvane yathArtha jANavo; arthanuM sAdhana tene kahIye ke je SaTra avyane vilakSaNa ke judAM judAM jANavAM; kAma sAdhana tenuM nAma ke, je nirAsa padano saMgraha karavo, eTale nispRha dazAmA rahevU; modanuM sAdhana te De, ke jevake potAnI sahaja svarUpa zu katA pragaTa nAvamA karavI; e rIte aMtardRSTi vaDe eTale jJAna dRSTi thakI bukimAna puruSa dharma, artha, kAma ne moda e cAra puruSArthane niraMtara potAnA ghaTamAM dekhe; ema cAre puruSArtha sAdhavAnI jenA saMghAte soMja ke sAmagrI rahe , topaNa mUrkha je je te mithyAtanI aTalamAM nUsyA phire je // 53 // have zuddha vyavahAra naye karI vastunuM satya svarUpa kahejeH atha zurU naya vastu svarUpa kthn:|| savaiyA ektiisaaH||-tihuN lokamAMhi tihUM kAla saba jIvaniko, pUrava karama udai zrAz rasa detu hai; kou dIraghAu dhare kou alapAu marai, kou mukhI ko sukhI kou samacetu hai; yAdImeM jIvAyo yAhi mAkhyo yAhi sukhI kasyo, kukhI kasyo esI mUDha zrApu mAnI betu hai; yAhI ahaM buddhisoM na vilasai narama mUla, yahai mithyA dharama karama baMdha hetu hai. // 54 //

Page #102
672 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. . arthaH-traNe loka tathA traNe kAla teneviSe jagatvAsI sarva jIvane pUrva saMcita karma udaya thAve, ne te potAno kaDavo tathA mITho rasa thApeje, teNe karI ne koI - dIrgha AyuSya nogavI mareDe, ne koI alpa zrAyuSyamAMja mareDe, koI kuHkhI be, zrane koI sukhI hoya, koI samacita ke sama jAvamA raheDe, ema pota potAnI kamAI thI sarva jIva sukhI athavA phuHkhI be. tene mUDha prANI je je te potAnA sAdhana mAne De ke, jo meM phalANAne jIvADyo, phalANAne mArI nAkhyo, phalANAne puHkhI kIdho, ne phalANAne sukha prApyu. evo mUDha ahaM buddhithI narmamA julyo phareDe, ane e nUla enI maTatI nathI, eja mithyA dharma mUDhane karmabaMdhano hetu thAya be. // 54 // have pharI mUDhanIja vyavasthA kahejeH- atha mUDhatA kthnNH|| savaiyA iktiisaa||-jhaaNloN jagatake nivAsI jIva jagatameM, sabai asahAko U kAhuko na dhanI hai; jaisI jaisI pUrava karama sattA bAMdhi jina, taisI taisI udai. avasthA zrAi banI hai; ete pari jo koja kahai ki meM jIvAvo mAro ityAdi ane ka vikalapa vAta ghanI hai, so to ahaM buchisoM vikala nayo tihu~ kAla, mole nija zrAtama sakati tinha hanI hai. // 55 // . ___ arthaH- jyAMsudhi jIva jagatmAM nivAsa karele tyAMsudhI eka bIjAne asahAya paNe rahene, koI kono sahAyakArI nathI, tema koI kozno dhaNI nathI, zrane jevI jevI pUrva kAlaneviSe karmasattA bAMdhI rAkhI, tevI tevI udaya kAlaneviSe jIvanI vasthA bane; eTalA upara je koI kahe ke meM thAne jIvADyo ne thAne mAryo, ityA di aneka mananA vikalpanI vAto ghaNI , te saghalI ahaMbuddhi thakI thAya , ane te jIva traNe kAlane viSe ahaMkAra buddhimAM mole ; teNe zurU jJAnazaktine haNI ne ane te jIvanI e mUDha avasthA kaDevAya be e rahasya be. // 56 // have cAra prakAre karIne jIvanI vyavasthA upara cAra dRSTAMta ApejeH zratha cAra prakAra jIva vyavasthA kthnN:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||- uttama puruSakI dazA jyoM kisamisa jAkha, bAhija ani tara virAgI mRA aMga hai; madhyama puruSa nArIyara kesI nAMti liye, bAhija kachina hiya komala taraMga hai; adhama puruSa badarIphala samAna jAke, bAhirasoM disai naramA dila saMga hai; adhamasoM adhama puruSa puMgIphala sama, aMtaraMga bAhira kaThora saravaMga hai __ arthaH- uttama puruSanI dazA kisamisa prAda jevI be, jema kisamisa sAdaba hirathI ne aMdarathI komala be; temaja uttama puruSa bAhya vyavahAra zrane atyaMtara vya hAramA paNa mRDa aMga ke komala De; madhyama puruSa nArIyala sarIkho , jema nArI

Page #103
zrI samayasAranATaka. 673 la bAhya vyavahAramA kaThora ane anyaMtara komala , tema madhyama puruSa paNa bahArathI kaThaNa ane hazyAmAM komala hoya . zradhama puruSa bora samAna be; jema bora bAhya vya vahArane viSe narama dekhAya De, ne mAMDethI kaThora be, tema adhama puruSa bahAra naramAza rAkhe paNa aMtaramA saMga ke pASANa jevo kaThaNa hoya. ane adhamAdhama puruSa puMgI phala ke sopArI jevo; jema sopArI bahArane aMdara sarvAMgamAM kagera be, tema adha mAdhama puruSa mAMhe ane bahAra saghale kaThora hoya . // 56 // have uttama puruSanI dazA kahI batAve:-atha uttama puruSa kthn:||svaiyaa iktiisaaH|-kiicso kanaka jAke nIcaso naresapada, mIcasI mittAI ga ravAI jAke gArasI; jaharasI joga jAni kadarasI karAmati, haharasI hausa pudagala bavi bArasI; jAlasoM jaga vilAsa nAlasoM nuvana vAsa, kAlasoM kuTaMba kAja loka lAja lArasI; sIsoM sujaza jAnai vIusoM vakhata mAnai aisI jAkI rIti tAhI vaMdata vanArasI. // 27 // arthaH- je potAnA haiyAneviSe suvarNane kAdava sarakhaM jANe, zrane nareza pada ke rAjya gAdIne nIca sarakhI jANe, mitrAne mIcasI ke maraNa jevI jANe, ne garavAI ke vamAI te lIpavAnI gAra jevI jANe, rasAyana pramukha vyajoganI jAtine je phera sarikhI jANe, maMtra zaktiva je karAmata thAya tene kahara sarakhI jANe, dezI jApAne viSe ihara ke anartha te sarakhI hoMsa , ane pudgalanI babI te rAkha samAna jANe, mAyA rUpa jAla tathA jagatno vilAsa tene jAla jevo jANe, juvanavAsa ke gharavAsa ne tIranA nAla samAna jANe, kuTuMba kAryane kAla samAna karI jANe, lokalAja rA khavI te mohamAnI lAla jevI jANe be, suyazane sITa ke0 nAkanA mela samAna jANe, jAgyo dayane viSTAsamAna jANe, evIjenI rIta hoya tene banArasIdAsa vaMdanA kare 57 have madhyama puruSanI dazA batAve beH- atha madhyama puruSa ythaaH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jaise kou sujaTa sunAya Thaga mUrakhAya, cerA nayo uganI ke gherAmeM rahatu hai gorI utari gaI taba tAMhi sudhi naI, pasyo paravasa nAnA saMkaTa sahatu hai; taisehI anAdiko mithyAti jIva jagatameM, mole dhAge jAma visarAma na gahatu hai; jJAna kalA nAsI jayo aMtara udAsI meM tathApI jadai vyAdhisoM samAdhi na sahatu hai. // 57 // arthaH-jema koI khanAve sujaTa hoya ne tene kozga male nete sunaTane kozjaDI mUlI khavarAve, tethI te sujaTa gano celo thakSa jAya, ane uganA gherAmAM paDyo rahe, pIte sunaTe mUlI khAdhelI tenI asara nIkalI jAya ne pAlo potAnI zudhimAM zrAve, tevA

Page #104
674 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. re te ugane urjana karI jANe, paNa pote paravaza paDyo tethI nAnA prakAranA saMkaTa sa hana karyA kare , tema anAdi kAlano mithyAtvI jIva paravaza paDelo nAnA prakAranA saMkaTa sahana kare, te zrApa prahara saMsAramA vikala tha ne Dole, paNa vizrAma liye nahI, eTalAmAM jJAna kalAno nAsa thayo, tevAre aMtaramA udAsI thayo to paNa karma nA udayarUpa vyAdhivaDe samAdhi leto nazrI, zrAzravamAMja rahe // 5 // have adhama puruSanI dazA dRSTAMta dazne dRDhAve :- atha adhama puruSa yathAH // savaiyA iktiisaaH||-jaiseN rAMka puruSake nAye kAnI komI dhana, jalUvAke nAya. jaise saMkAI bihAna hai; kUkarake nAye jyoM piMmora jiravAnI maga, sUkarake nAya jyoM purISa pakavAna hai; vAyasake nAye jaise nIMbakI niMborI dAkha, bAlakake nAye daMta kathA jyoM purAna hai; hiMsakake jAye jaise hiMsAmeM dharama taiseM, mUrakhake jAye suna baMdha niravAna hai arthaH- jema rAMka puruSane kANI koDhI ne tehIja dhana manAya be, ane jema ghubaDane saMdhyAkAla prajAta manAya be,zrane kukamAne piMDora jIravAnI ke gAya nesanuM pANI te dahIMno thamo manAya be, ane sUkara ke sUarane purISa ke0 viSTA teja pakvAnna manA yo zrane kAgaDAne lIMboDI teja bAda jevI manAyaDe, ane vAlakane daMta kathA ke0 lokanI kathA De teja purANa manAya be, ne hiMsakane hiMsAmAja dharma manAya be, tema ja mUrkhane puNyabaMdha te niravANa ke modapada manAya ne, e zradhama puruSanI dazA jANavI. have adhamAdhama puruSanI dazA dRSTAMtekarI dRDhAvejeH-atha adhamAdhama puruSa yathAH ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||- kuMjarako dekhi jaise roSa karInuse khAna, roSa karai nidhana biloki dhanavaMtakoM; renake jagaiyAko viloki cora roSa karai, mithyAmati roSa karai sunata sijhAMtako, haMsakoM vilokI jaise kAga mani roSa kare,animAnI roSa karai dekha tamahaMtakoM; sukavikoM dekhi jyoM kukavi mana roSa karai tyoMhI urajana roSa karai dekhi saMtako. arthaH- jema hAthI jozne kutarA rIze jarAIne lukele, jema nirdhana puruSa dhanavAna ne joIne rIze jarAya be, jema rAte jAganAra puruSane joIne cora rIze narAya , jema mithyAtvI siddhAMtane zAMjalI rIze jarAya be, jema haMsane joIne kAgaDo rIze jarAya be, jema mahaMtane joIne animAnI rIza kare , jema sukavi ke sArA kavine joI ne kukavi ke nagaro kavi rIze bale be, tema adhamAdhama puruSa sAdhune joIne puSTa mana vame rIze jarAya be. // 60 // have valI adhamAdhama puruSanI cAla kaheH-zratha punaH adhamAdhama puruSa varNanaM: // savaiyA zkatIsAH ||-srlkoN saTha kahai vakatAko dhITha kahai, bino kare tAsoM kahai dhanako adhIna hai; bamIko nivala kahai damIkoM zradattI kahai, madhura vacana bolai

Page #105
zrI samayasAranATaka. 65 tAsoM kahai dIna hai; dharamIko daMnI nisapRhIko gumAnI kahai, tizanA ghaTAvai tAso kahai nAgahIna hai; jahAM sAdhu guNa dekhe tinhako lagAvai doSa, aiso kabu urjanako hirado malIna he.||61|| arthaH- sarala cittavAlAne zaTha ke0 mUrkha kahe, vaktA ke0 kathA kIrtana vAMcanArane dhITha kahe, vinaya karanArane kahe ke eto dhananI AdhInatAthI kare, damAvaMtane ni bala kahe; iMjiya damana karanArane zradAtA kahe, ane madhura nASaNa karanArane kahe eto garIba bIhAmaNo , dharmIne daMnI kahe, nispRhIne ahaMkArI kahe , tRSNA bage manArane nAgyahIna kahe,jyAM evA saralatAdika guNa dekhe tyAM pUSaNa lagADe, evaM urja nanuM hazyu malIna ke medhuM hoya . zrane evA urjananeja adhamAdhama puruSanI prakRti jANavI. have mithyAdRSTinI ahaMbuchinuM varNana kare :- zratha mithyAdRSTi vrnnn:|| caupaaii||- meM karatA meM kInhI kaisI; aba yoM karo kahau jo aisI; e viparIta nAva hai jAmeM; so varatai mithyAta dasAmeM. // 6 // doharAH- ahaM bujhi mithyAdasA, dharai su mithyAvaMta; vikala yo saMsArameM, karai vilApa anaMta. // 3 // arthaH- huM karttA buM, thA vartamAna kAlamAM kevI vAta karUMbu, naviSya kAlamAM jevI kahIza tevI karIza, evI ahaM buki e viparIta jAva , thane e nAva mithyAtva dazA nA // 65 // je evI zrahaMbuki, teja mithyAtva dazA , ane e mithyAtvadazAne dhAraNa kare, teja mithyAtvI kahevAya ,ane evA puruSoja saMsArane viSe vikala thakA saMsAramA naTakatA duHkha sahatA anaMta vilApa kareje. // 63 // have mUDha prANInI vyavasthA kahI dekhADe :- atha mUDha vyavasthA kathanaM: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - ravike udota astahota dinadina prati, aMjulIke jIvana jyoM jIvana ghaTatu hai; kAlake grasata binabina hota bIna tana, aurake calata mAno kA uso kaTatu hai; ete pari mUrakha na khoje paramArathakoM, khArathake hetu bama jAratha uTa tu hai; lagyo phire loganisoM pagyo parajoganisoM, viSai rasa noganisoM neku na haTatu hai. // 6 // jaise mRga matta vRSAdityakI tapatimAMhi tRSAvaMta mRSA jala kAraNa aTatu hai; taise javavAsImAyAhIsoM hita mAnimAni ganigani camanUmi nATaka naTatu hai; zrAgekoM Dhukata dhAya pADe babarA carAya, jaise dRga dIna nara jevarI vaTatu hai; taise mUDha cetana su kRta karatUti karai, rovata hasata phala khovata khaTatu hai. // 65 // arthaH- sUryanA udayathI te astasudhImAM aMjabinA pANInI pareM AyuSya ghaTatuM jA yo, zrane kSaNa kSaNaviSe kAla je je te zarIrane grAse, tethI zarIra dINa thAya be. e rIte tana aura ke zarIra tarapha kAla asI rahyo, eTale jema zastra koI vastune kA

Page #106
676 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. peThe tema kAlarUpI zastra zarIrane kApele. evaM kArya tha rathu De topaNa mUrkhajana je te paramArthane khojato nazrI, paNa potAnA svArthane mATeja camanA nArane kheMcI rahe; loga ke paravastu je kAma krodhAdika te sAye lAgo phire, ane parapujalajoga tethI pagyo ke hali mali rahe, tethI viSayarasane jogavatAM jarA paNa haTato nathI. // 6 // valI jema ko jabaro mRga hoya te vRSAditya ke vRSasaMkrAMtano sUrya eTale jeSTamAsa tenA tApaneviSe zrati tRSAvaMta thayo thako mRSA ke0 phUThI zchA thakI pANIne mATe aTata he ke0 caTake , tevI rIte saMsArI jIva parasvarUpa mAyAjAlane viSe heta rAkhIne eTale tene hitakArI mAnIne bhramarUpI nUmIne viSe TharAva karI naTa nI peThe nAcI rahyo . te kevo ne to ke jevo koI dRgahIna ke zrAMkha vinAno puruSa hoya ne te dorI vATato hoya tyAM pAse vAhuM hoya te dorIne cAvI nAkhato hoya tene te jANI zakato nathI tethI tenI mehanata vyartha jAya . tema mUDha prANI je ne te sukRtanI kriyA karene tyAre rovata hAsata ke0 arati ane ratiyeM karI kriyA kare tethI te karelI kriyAnA parama phalane khoI deya. // 65 // have pharI baMdhanA karanAra mUDha viSayinI avasthA kadebeH-atha mUDha viSayI varNanaM: // savaiyA iktiisaaH||- liye jiDha peca phire loTana kabUtaraso, ulaTo anAdi ko na kaho sulatu hai, jAko phala phuHkha tAhI sAtAso kahata sukha, sahita lapaTI asI dhArAsI caTatu hai; aise mUDha jana nija saMpatI na lakhe kyohI, merI merI merI nizivAsara raTatu hai; yAhI mamatAsoM paramAratha vinasI jAi, kAMjIko pharasa pAI pUdha jyoM phaTatu hai. // 66 // arthaH- jema loTaNa khabutara hoya te jo pAMkha baMdha karIne peca lAgyo tethI ulaTa pAlaTa pharene, tema mUDha prANI anAdi kAlanA karma baMdha pecamAM paDelo mATe avalo mArga dhare, paNa koI rIte savalo mArga dharato nathI. ane jenuM phala phuHkha De evA vi Saya jogavaDe je kaMIka sAtA upaje, tene sukha mAne, jema koI madhe lapeTI taravAra nI dhArane cATe, jemAM madhanI mIgaza thomI hoya ne taravAranI dhAra te mIgasa cAkha vA jatAM jInane bedI nAkhe tenuM puHkha bahu thAya, tema mUrkha prANI potAnI jJAnAdika saMpattine kadI ulakhato nathI, paNa paravastune rAta divasa mArI mArI mAnI rahyoDe, eja phUThI mamatAvaDe paramArtha jANavAno vinAza thaI jAyaje; jema kAMjInA pANInA sparzathI dUdha phATI jAya, tema mamatAzrI paramAratha bagaDI jAya. // 66 // have mUDhanI ahaMbuchinI vavyavasthA kahI batAve:- zratha punaH muDha vyvsthaaH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-ruupkii na kAMkahiye karamako mAMka diye, jJAna davi rahyo

Page #107
zrI samayasAranATaka. 677 miragAMka jaise ghanameM,locanakI DhAMkasoM na mAnai sadaguru hAMka,molai parAdhIna mUDharAMka tihUM panameM; TAMka zka mAMsakI DalIsI tAmeM tIna phAMka, tIni koso aMka likhirAkhyo kAhu tanameM; tAsoM kahai nAMka tAke rAkhiveko kare kAMka,lAMkaso kharaga bAMdhivAMka dharai manameM. arthaH- zrAtmAnuM rUpa hazyAmAM nathI dI, tethI karmano DAMka pIdho, eTale karmano rasa vyApI gayo, teNe karI AtmAnuM svarUpa je zubha jJAna te dabAI radyu. konI peThe ? jema dhana kahetAM megharupa vAdalAune viSe caMDa DhaMkA rahene tema jJAnarupa locanaupara mithyAtvanI DhAMka paDI tethI sadgurunI hAMka ke zrAjJA tene mAnato nathI, ane mUrkha parAdhIna thako rAMka vacana bole, anetraNe kAlaneviSe niHzaMka rahe. have mUDhatA pra gaTa karI batAveje je nAka te TAMka ke eka mAMsanI sImarI teneviSe phAMka ne te pratyakSa pramANe dekhiye baiyeM, te traNa phAMka kevA dekhAya te kahe, te jANe traNano zrAMka traNa phAMkavAlo koe zarIramAMja lakhI rAkhyo, te audArika avayavane nAka kahe, ane te nAkane rAkhavAne kAMka ke laDAI kare ne vicAre je marI jaza topa Na nAka to radeze evA vicArathI laDAI karene khaga dhare ane manamAM vAMka dharIja rAkheDe. have mUDhanA viSaya rAgIpaNAnI dazA kahe beH- atha mUDha viSaya varNanaM: // savaiyA shktiisaaH||- jaise kou kUkara kudhita sUke hADa cAve, hAmanikI kora cihU ura cunne mukhameM; gAla tAnu rasa mAMsa mUDha niko mAMsa phATe, cATai nija rudhira magana svAdamukhameM; taise mUDha viSayI puruSa rati rIta gane, tAmeM cita sAne hita mAne kheda ukhameM, dekhai parata bala hAnI mala mUta khAnI gahe na gilAni pagI rahe rAgaru khameM athaH- jema koI kutaro jukhyo thako hAmakAne cAve , te hADaku sUku hoya be, to paNa tene cAre tarapha pheravIne te cATe be, ne tema cATatAM tenA gAla jIna ne tA lavAnI cAmamI phATe , ane tethI lohI nIkale De ne teja potAnA lohInA khAda thI magana thaI jAya be, temaja je mUDha viSayI puruSa be, te rati ke0 strI puruSa saMyoga nI rIti je zrRMgAra rasa tene viSe magna rahe , ane tethI kheda puHkha upaje be, topa Na temAM sukha mAne , ane te kAryathI pratyakSa paNe balanI hAni thatI jANe , tathA tene mala mUtranI khANa jue le. tema batAM temAM glAni grahaNa karato nathI, ugaMbA pAmato nathI, ane rAgarUpa rukha ke vRkSamA malI rahe, teno zoka ANato nathI, ulaTo temA citta lagAvI thAnaMda mAne. // 6 // have saMsArInI vikalatA kahIne sAdhu jananI vyavasthA kahe beH / zratha saMsArI tathA muni vyavasthA kthnH||shrddin bNdH||- sadA karamasoM jinna sahaja cetana kahyo; moha vikalatA mAni

Page #108
67 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. mithyAtI vhai rahyo; karai vikalpa anaMta, ahaMmati dhArike; so muni jo thira hoza mamatta nivAri ke // 6 // arthaH- nizcayanaya vaDe sahajarUpe cetana be, te sadA karmathI jinna kayu , paNa vyavahAramA paDIne mohanuM vikalapaNuM mAnIne mithyAmatI thaI rahyo , tethI manamAM anaMta vikalpa dharIne ahaMbuki dhArI rahyo be, ane jeNe mamatva nivAraNa kI, ne sthiratA pAmyo teja sAdhu thayo. // 6 // have mithyAtva nAvathakI vyavahArarnu asaMkhyAtapaNuM kahe beH atha mithyAtvanAva vyavahAra ekatva kthn:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-asNkhyaat loka paravAna jo mithyAta nAva, teI vyavahAra nAva kevalI ukata hai; jindake mithyAta gayo samyaka darasa nayo, te niyata lIna vi vahArasoM mukata hai; niravikalapa nirupAdhi zrAtama samAdhi, sAdhi je saguna moba paMtha ko Dhukata hai, teI jIva parama dazAmeM thirarUpa hai ke, dharamameM duke na karamasoM rukata hai. arthaH- eka lokAkAza, tenI asaMkhyAtapaNe kalpanA karIyeM; tenA pradeza asaM khyAta , te pramANeja mithyAtva nAva le. jIvanA adhyavasAya sthAna , e vyavahAra jAve kevalInu kahevU De,ane jenu mithyAtva gayu, jene samyak darzana thayu,je nizcaya-lIna thayo, te vyavahArathI mukta thAya. jemAM vikalpa nathI te nirvikalpa, ane jemAM upAdhi nahI te nirupAdhi, evI samAdhithI je saguNa thaIne eTale jJAnAdikaguNamaya thaIne moda mArgane jue be, te jIva parama dazAmA sthira rUpa thaIne yAtmika dharmamAM duke paNa karmathI rokAya nahI. // 70 // have gurune ziSya prazna pUche jeH-atha ziSya prazna kathanaM:kavitta bNdH||- je je moha karamakI parinati, baMdha nidAna kahI tuma sabasaMtata jinna zuddha cetanasoM, tinhiko mUla hetu kahu abba; kai yaha sahaja jIvako kautuka, kai nimitta hai pumala dava; ziza navA ziSya zma pUbata, kahai suguru uttara zunu jb||7|| arthaH- moha karmanI je je pariNati be, eTale rAga keSAdika De, te to tame sarva baMdhana nidAna kahyu, ane eto niraMtara zuka cetana thakI jinna De, te mATe e baMdhano have mUla hetu kaho; e baMdha thAya ne te zuM jIvane sahaja kautuka , ke ene pujala avya nimitta 2 te kaho ema, ziSya mAthu namAvIne gurune pUche . have guru uttara thApe De ke javya prANI eno uttara shaaNjlo||1|| atha guru vcnN:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH // - jaise nAnA varana purI banAi dIjai dechi, uhAla vimala manu

Page #109
zrI samayasAranATaka. 67e sUraja karAMti hai; ujalatA nAsai jaba vastuko vicAra kIjai, purIkI phalakasoM varana nAti nAti hai; taise jIva darabako puggala nimitta rUpa, tAkI mamatA so moha madi rAkI mAMti hai; neda jJAna dRSTisoM sunAva sAdhi lIje tahAM, sAci zuru cetanA zra vAcI sukha zAMti hai. // 7 // arthaH- jema sUryakAMti maNi ne tema bIjo kAzmirI pASANa tevoja be, ne te mahA ujvala ne, ne tenI nIce taharetaharenA raMganI purI banAvI Apiye, tyAre temAM nAta nAtano raMga dekhAya; paNa jyAre te sUryakAMti maNinA khannAvano vicAra kariye,tyAre to tenI kAMti je ujvala , teja manamAM zrAve, ane dIgamAM to nIcenI banAvelI raMga nI puraNInI jalaka paDe tethIja tarehavAra raMga varaNa dekhAya be, te rIte jIva vyanI azuddha dazAnuM nimitta kAraNa pujala avya , tenI mamatAthI moharUpa madirAna janma ttapaNuM zrane jyAre jama cetananIneda jJAna dRSTivaDe cetanano svanAva sAdhiye, tyAre sAcI zuddha cetanAja nAse. ane avAca ke vacana gocara nahI, evIrItanI sukha zAMti be teja nAse. // 2 // have vastunA saMyogathI svanAvamA neda paDe, te upara dRSTAMta Ape : atha saMyogikA khanAva vrnnnN:|| savaiyA shktiisaaH||-jaise mahimaMmalameM nadIko pravAha eka, tAhImeM aneka nAMti nIrakI Dharani hai; pAtharako jora tahAMdhArakI marori hoti, kAMkarikI khAni tahAM kAgakI karani hai; paunakI Ukora tahAM caMcala taraMga uThe, nUmikI nicAni tahAM naurakI parani hai taise eka zrAtamA anaMta rasa pudagala, muhakI saMyogameM vinAvakI jarani hai.||73|| arthaH- jema pRthvI maMgala upara nadIno pravAha ekarUpa be, ane teja nadInA pravA hamAM pANInu vhe aneka tarehanuM , je ThekANe nadInA pravAhamAM moTA moTA patharA zrAvI amelA hoya tyAM dhAra maraDAIne pame De, zrane jyAM kAMkarI ghaNI hoya tyAM kA ganI karanI ke0 phAga eTale pANInA jarA janakI uThe. ane jyAM pavananI phakora cAlatI hoya tyAM caMcala taraMga uThene, ane je ThekANe jamIna nIcI hoya tyAM jora paDebe, vamala thAyaDe, tema yAtmajavya ,tene pujala avyano saMyoga De ane rasa je lete SaTraguNI hAni vRddhizrIanaMta , teno saMyoga thaye zrAtmAne viSe vinAvanI jaraNI thAyale. have zrAtmA ane zarIra eka meka baMdhAI rahyAM be paNa lakSaNa nede judA judA be. te batAve :- zratha zrAtmazarIra lahana ninna kathana:-- // dohraaH||-cetn lakhana thAtamA, jama labana tana jAla; tanakI mamatA tyAgi ke, lIjeM cetana cAla // 4 //

Page #110
c prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. arthaH- AtmAnuM cetana lakSaNa je. zarIranuM jama lakSaNa be, tethI zarIranI mamatA boDIne cetananuM zurU jhAnapaNuM tenuM grahaNa karI levu. // 4 // __ have niHkevala zrAtmAnI zurU cAla kahejeH- zratha zrAtmA ythaaH|| savaiyA teiisaaH||- jo jagakI karanI saba ganata, jo jaga jAnata jovata joI deha pramAna pai dehasu~ dUsaro, deha acetana cetana soI, deha dhare praju dehasu ninna, rahe para banna lakhai nahi koI, lagana vedi vicabana bUUta abanijoM parataba na hoI. // 5 // arthaH-je padArtha sarva jagatanI karaNI kareje, eTale caturgati gamana karele, ane je jagatne jANe , zrane jovata ke0 dekheDe, pa.nAnA dekhne pramANe be, paNa dehathI te judo be. deha acetana piMma je ane zrAtmA cetanapiMma be, dehadhArI ,pranu be, paNa de hathI jinna . dehaneviSe prabanna ke DhaMkAI rahyo be, ene ko lakhato nathI, paNa enAM je lakSaNa le tene vedI ke jANIne vicakSaNa puruSa ene ulakhe. evo e thAtmA zrada ke iMDiyathI pratyada nathI. // 5 // ___ have dehanI cAlI kahejeH- zratha deha ythaaH|| savaiyA teiisaaH||-deh acetana preta darI raja reta jarI mala khetakI kyArI; vyA dhikI poTa arAdhikI uMTa upAdhikI joTa samAdhisoM nyArI; re jiya deha kare sukha hAni zte pari tohi tu lAgata pyArI; deha tu tohi tajegi nidAna pitUhi taje kyu na deha ki yArI ? // 76 // arthaH- deha acetana , preta darI ke jamatArUpa pretanI guphA . raja ke lohi, reta ke vIrya te thakI narelo be, ane malarUpa khetarano kyAro je.vyAdhita roganI poTa be, zrArAdha ke zrAtmAne bupAvAne ceMTa ne ane upAdhinI joTa ke melArUpa je. ene viSe asamAdhija rahe , samAdhi rehetI nathI. mATe are! jIva ! edeha te sukhano nAza kare ne evo , topaNa tane e deha pyAro lAge . are! jIva! tuM samajha ke e deha ni dAna taneja tajaze paNa tuM e dehanI yArIno tyAga karato nathI ? // 6 // // dohraaH||- sunu prAnI sadguru kahai, deha khehakI khAni; dharai sahaja mukha doSa koM, karai moDakI haani.|| 7 // arthaH-sadguru kahe ke are prANI! zAMjalo. deha te kheha ke dhulanI khANa De. eno sahaja svajAva vAta, pitta, kapha rUpa suHkha doSane dharanAro be. ane modanI hAni kare be. // 7 // have dehay varNana kare:-atha deha vrnnnN:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH // - retakIsI gaDhI kidhoM maDhI hai masAna kesI aMdara aMdherI

Page #111
zrI samayasAranATaka. 671 jaisI kaMdarA hai sailakI; UparakI camaka damaka paTa nUkhanakI, dhokhe lAge nalI jaisI kalI hai kanailakI; augunakI oMmI mahA noMmI mohakI kanoMDI, mAyAkI masUrati hai mUratidamailakI; aisI deha yAhi ke saneha yAkI saMgatisoM, vhai rahI hamArImati kolU kesebailakI. // 7 // gaira gaira rakatake kuMma kesanike kuMDa hADanisoM narI jaise tharI hai cu relakI; thorese dhakAke lage aise phaTa jAi mAno, kAgadakI purI kidhoM cAdara hai cai lakI; sUcai brama vAni gani mUDha nisoM pahicAni, karai sukhahAni arukhAni badaphaila kI; aisI deha yAhike saneha yAkI saMgatisoM, vhai rahI hamArI mati kolU kese bailakI. arthaH- jANe retInI DhIga bAMdhI hoya, ke masANanI maDhI eTale apavitra ThekANe hAma mAMsa, eka tharbu kayuM hoya, valI jenI aMdara saila ke pahADanI kaMdara ke gu phAje aMdhAruM be, evaM apavitra deharUpa sthAna. te uparanA nUSaNanA camaka damakathI zone bedhokhe ke phUga janakAthI deda jalo lAge .te upara dRSTAMta ne ke, jema kaneranI kali uparathI suMdara dekhAya , paNa temAM aMdara bilakula suvAsa hoto nathI; tethI ucATakArI lAge , temavatIdeha avaguNanI jeraDI be, mahAmuMDo be, thane mohanI kanoMDI ke mohanI kANI AMkha be, tethI sUjatuM nathI, ane mAyAnI masUrati ke mAyAno samudAyale; evI melanI mUrti e deha be; enA snehathI zrane saMgatathI zramArI mati zelaDIpIlavAnuM kolhu tenA balada sarakhI banI gaI be. // 7 // valI e dekhaneviSe ThekANe ThekANe lohInAM kuDalAM ne, ne apavitra kezanI UMgale. temAM hADakAM narelA be. jema cUDela- vyaMtarItuM sthAnaka hoya tevo edeha be. thomodhako lAgavAthI e deha phUTI jAya be; jema kAgalanI puDI ane junI melI cAdara te TakorAthI phATI jAya, tema deha phATI jAya be; evI e dehanI mamatAthI brama vANI ke0 mithyAvANI sucai ke kahe, ane mUDhaloka enI pilAna rAkhe De, zrane e deha sukhanI hAnikartA ne, ane badaphelInI khANa be. evA e dehanA sneha tathA enI sobata thakI zramArI buddhi zelamI pIlavAnA kobhAnA baladanI gati jevI thaI gaI. __ have kolhunA baladanI avasthA ane tenI barAbara saMsArI jIvanI gati be, evaM spaSTa karI batAve je; atha kolhukA bailakI aru saMsArI jIva samAnarUpa kathanaM: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - pATI baMdhe locanasoM saMkucai dabocanisoM, kocanikosoca sonivede kheda tanako;dhAzvohI dhaMdhA aru kaMdhA mAhi lagyojota,vAra vAra bArasa haikAya ra hai manako; nUkhasahe pyAsa sahe urjanako trAsa sahe, thiratA na gahena usAsa lahe dinako; parAdhIna ghUmai jaiso kodahukokamero bela, tesoza khannAva naiyA jagavAsI janako. arthaH- jenI zAMkha upara pATI bAMdhI ,je daboca ke pagathI velavaM, tethI saMkocA

Page #112
62 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. ya be, zrane paroNAnI thAranA ghoMca vAge , tenI socanAMthI zarIrane khaMcavA de nahI, ne domato phire, potAnA dhaMdhAmAM dhAvatoja rahe, je ne khAMdhejotara lAgyu rahe be,vAraMvA ra jenebhArano mAra paDe je, teje sahana kasyAM kare, aneje manano kAyara De, nUkhane paNa veThe be, ane urjanano trAsapaNa khame , zrane sthiratA pakamato nathI, kSaNa vAra paNa sukhe moDethI zvAsa laI zakato nathI, erIte parAdhIna thako jema kolhuno kamero, ke kAma karanAro balada ghUme, tema jagatvAsI loka ghUme le. arthAt he ! nAI!kolhunA balada sarakho temano paNa vajAva . // 70 // have jagatvAsI jIvanI vyavasthA kahe :- atha jagatvAsI ythaaH|| savaiyA ikatIsAH // - jagatameM Dole jagatvAsI nara rUpa dharI,pretakaise dIpa kidhoM reta kese dhuhe hai; dIse paTakhana AmaMbarasoM nike phire, phIke binamAMhI sAMjIaMbara jyoM suhe hai; moha ke zranala dage mAyAkI manIsoM page dAnakI anIsoM lage usakese phuhe hai, dharamakI buphinAhiM, rike narama mAhi nAci nAci marajAhi marIkese cahe hai. arthaH- jagatvAsI jIva manuSyarUpa dharIne molI rahyA be; e kevA , jANiyeM pre tanA dIpa be, te jema jaladI maTI jAya , tema e paNa samaUvA. valI retinA dhUmA DA jevA , tathA vastra bhUSaNanA AmaMbarathI zojAyamAna dekhAya , ane daNekamAM phIkA thaI jAya be, jema sAMU samayethAkAzamAMvAdala raMga badalele, tema jANavA. valI mohanA agnithI dAje , ne mAyAnI manI ke potApaNuM tethI page ke vyApI rahyA be, jANiye DAnanI zraNIupara lAgelA pANInA biMDu sarakhA , giranA biMdu jevA . dharmanI ulakhANa jene nathI zrane camaneviSe je arukI rahyA be,jema marI utpAdanAM laM daramAM nAcI nAcI ne marI jAya . tema e saMsArI jIva nAcIne maraNa pAme. // 2 // have jagatvAsInI moha vyavasthA kahejeH- zratha jagat vyavasthA kthnN:|| savaiyA ikatIsA:- jAsoM tuM kahata yaha saMpadA hamArI soto, sAdhani amArI aise jaise nAka sinakI; jAsoM tuM kahata hama punya joga pAI soto, narakakI sAI haivaDAI deDha dinakI; dherA mAMhi paryo tU vicArai sukha thAkhindiko, mAkhinake cUMTata migaI jaise jinakI; ete pari hohi na udAsI jagavAsI jIva, jagameM asAtA hai na sAtA eka dinakI. // 2 // arthaH- are !prANI !jene tuM kahe ke thA mArI saMpatti , tene to sAdhu loke nAkanA melanI jema nAkhI dIdhI, zrane je bamAIne tuM kahe ke puNyanA jogathI hu~ pAmyo buM, te to narakanI sahAyI be; je rAjAdikanI sAhebIve. te dona divasanI je. e parivAranA gherAmAM tuM paDyo thako aAMkhanuM sukha samaje , paNa Jain Education Interational

Page #113
zrI samayasAranATaka. 683 te miThAInI Upara mAkhInI peThe TolAno nAnapATa thaI rahe tema parivArano gheroTe, evaM tAM jagavAsI jIva udAsa thato nayI. vAstavika rIte to jagatne viSe sA tAja be, eka kSaNamAtra paNa sAtA nathI. // 82 // // dohAH // - yaha jagavAsI yaha jagat, inasoM tohi na kAja; tere ghaTameM jaga vasai, tAmeM tero rAja // 83 // artha :- e je pUrve khANyA evA jagatvAsI loka be, ghane e lokono jyAM vAsa be, tene jagat jAvaM, e sAtha saMbaMdha rAkhavAnuM tAruM kAma nathI, paNa tArA ghaTaneviSe ja jagatno vAsa be, ghane te jagatmAM tAruM rAjya be // 83 // peDhe: dave je piM te brahmAMDe evAta sAcI be, evaM siddha karI piMDa brahmAM varNanaM: // savaiyA iktiisaaH|| - yAdI nara piMka meM virAje tribhuvana thiti, yAhi meM trividha pariNAma rUpa sRSTi hai; yAhi meM karamakI upAdhi duHkha dAvAnala, yAhi meM samAdhi sukha bArikI vRSTi hai; yAmeM karatAra karatuti yAhime vibhUti, yAmeM joga yAhI meM viyoga yA ghRSTi hai, yA himeM vilAsa saba garmita guptarUpa, tAhikoM pragaTa jAke aMtara sudRSTi hai. arthaH- manuSya piMDane viSe kaTInI nIce pAtAla lokabe, nAni te tiryak lokabe, te upara uI lokabe, evI tribhuvananI sthiti jANavI, chAne eneviSeja kaIka pari NAma upaje be ne kaIka nAza pAme be, ne kaIka sthira be, evI vividha sRSTi banI rahI be; ne eja piMDamAM zrAtmAne karmanI upAdhi valagI be, teja duHkhakArI dAvAnala ke0 amino samUha lAgyo be; ane eja piMDamAM koIbAre samAdhi sukha veDe teja vAda lanI vRSTi jAvI. te dAvAnala upara meghanI vRSTi be, eja piMDamAM karmano kartA puruSa be, eja piMDamAM karttAnI kriyA be; e piMkamAMja vinUti ke0 jJAnAdika saMpatti be, eja piMgamAM karmano joga ne karmano viyoga be ne eja piMgamAM zrAtmAnuM dhRSTake dalana je zubhAzubha guNomAM ghasanAI rahevuM te be; e rIte e piMgamAM garjita ke0 madhya nAgamAM guptarUpe sarva vilAsa be. paNa jenA aMtarmA sudRSTino prakAza be, tene sarva vilAsa pratyakSapaNe japAya be // 84 // have e vAno upadeza guru kahe be:- atha gurUpadeza kathanaM: // savaiyA teiisaaH|| - re rucivaMta pacAri ka hai guru, tuM chApano pada bUjata nAMhI; khoja diye nija cetana labana, hai nijameM nija guruta nAMhI; siddha subaMda sadA prati uUla mAyAke phaMda rUjata nAMhI; tora sarUpa na DuMdaki dohimeM to himaM hai tuhi sUkta nAMhI // 85 //

Page #114
64 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. / zrarthaH-pacArI ke0 bolAvIne guru kahe , ke re ! rucivaMta tuM potAnuM pada ke sthAna tene jANato nathI. potAnuM cetana lakSaNa hazyAmAM khoja. e potAnuM lakSaNa potAne viSe je te guUta ke gupta nathI; tArUM svarUpa sika samAna , svabaMda ke nija zrA dhIna , sadA ati nirmala be, paNa mAyAnI jAlanA phaMdamAM pamayuM be, temAMdhI bUTI zakatuM nathI; tArUM svarUpa haMchaneviSe nathI eTale jama jAlanI vividha dazAmAM nathI. tArAmAja be; paNa tane sUjatuM nathI. // 5 // have jJAnanA prakAza vaDe IzvaratAne pamAya te samajAve : atha jJAna mahAtmya kthnN:|| savaiyA teiisaaH||-kesh udAsa rahai praju kArana, keza kahIM nagi jAhi kahIMke; keza pranAma karai gaDhi mUrati, keza pahAra caDhe caDhi bIke keza kahe asamAna ke Upari,keza kahe pranu hechi jamIke;mero dhanI nahiradizAMtara momahi hai mudi suujtniike||6|| __ arthaH- koI potAnA paramezvarane ulakhavAne udAsI thaI besI rahe , koI kaI detrane viSe jato rahe be, koI paramezvaranI ghamelI mUrtine praNAma kare be, koI parame zvarane pAmavAbIkAmAM besI parvata upara caDhe De,koI paramezvarane AsmAna upara le evaM kahe be, koI kahe je ke paramezvara jamInanI nIce De, (e kurAnavAlAnI zraddhA ); paNa e viSe mAro nizcaya to e De ke mAro dhaNI to kAMza ra deza nathI; paNa mArAviSeja be. ema anujavathI mane sAraM mAlama paDe be.|| 6 // // dohraaH||- kahai suguru jo samakitI, parama udAsI ho; suthira citta anunau karai, yaha pada parasai sosh|| 7 // arthaH- sadguru kahe je keje samakitI hoya te parama udAsI rUpa thara cittane sthira rAkhIne nija zranunava zranyAsathI potAnA padane pAme. // 7 // have mananI caMcalatA darzAvI tene sthira kema rAkha te upadeze be: atha mana svarUpa kthnN:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||- binameM pravIna binahImeM mAyAsoM malIna, binakameM dIna dina mAMhi jeso zaka hai; liye doradhUpa bina binameM anaMtarUpa kolAhala ganata mathAnako so taka hai; naTa koso thAra kidhoM hAra hai rahaTa koso nadI koso naura ki kuMjAra koso cakra hai; aiso mana nAmaka suthira zrAju keso ho, urahiko caMcala anAdi hIko vakra hai. // 7 // dhAyo sadA kAla pai na pAyo kahU sAco sukha rUpasoM vimukha mukha kUpavAsa vasA hai; dharamako ghAtI adharamako saMghAtI mahA, kurAphAtI jAkI saM nipAtIkIsI dasA hai; mAyAko UpaTi gahai, kAyAsoM lapaTi rahai, cUlyo bhrama nIrameM

Page #115
zrI samayasAranATaka. 685 bahIrakoso sasA hai; aiso mana caMcala patAkA koso aMcala su jJAnake jageseM nira vAna patha dhasA hai // 8 // arthaH- zra mana kSaNamAM pravINa thAyaDe, kSaNamAM mAyAne viSe malIna thAyabe, daNa mAM dIna dazA dharebe, kSaNamAM zakra ke iMdra jevuM banebe, kSaNamAM doma dhAma karebe, da mAM anaMtarUpa dhare be, jema daddIne valovatAM kolAhala thAyaDe, tevo kolAhala e mana kare. valI naTa je nAcanAra ghume tevo, ke raTTanI mAlA ghume tevo, ke nadIno vama la ghumeDhe tevo, athavA kuMnAranuM cakra pharebe tevo sadAkAla manano nAmaka svAva e. evaM e mana yAja kema sthira thAya ? jAte caMcala ne anAdikAlathI vAkuM cAlanAruM mana be. valI kevuM be ? // 88 // hamezA doDatuM pharebe, paNa ene kihAMya sAdhuM sukha prApta yatuM nathI, potAnA samAdhisukhathI vimukha yayuMbe chAne duHkharUpa kUpa vAsa mAM vasyuM be, valI e mana dharmanuM ghAtI be, ane dharmanuM saMghAtI ve, evaM mahA kurA phAtI be, e mananI dazA to jema koI puruSane sannipAta thayo hoya tenA sarakhI be. droha tathA vaMcanAne UTa yahI liye ne kAyAnA mohazrI magna rahe, ne jama jAlamAM pakI byuMja phare. jema kaTakanI jImamAM sasaluM zrAvI pade ne jamatuM phare, tevuM mana a. ne patAkA ke0 dhvajA tenA aMcala ke0 bemAnI peThe jANavuM. te jyAre jJAna pragaTe tyAre niravANa ke moha mArga tene viSe gamana kare evaM be // 8 // // doharAH // - jo mana viSaya kaSAyameM, varate caMcala soi; jo mana dhyAna vicAra ruke suvicala hoi // e0 // tAte viSaya kaSAyasoM, pheri su manakI vAni; tama anujau viSe, kIje avicala yAni 1 // arthaH- jo mana viSaya kaSAyarUpa rAga dveSamAM vartte to caMcala jANavuM zrane jo e mana rAga dveSa bAMDo dhyAna vicArathI rokyuM rahe to avicala jANavuM // 0 // mATe viSaya kaSAyamAM mananI lAgaNI be tene kADhI nija zuddhAtmanA anujavamAM lagAmIne manane avicala kariyeM // 51 // ve mana sthira karavAne zrAtmAno vicAra karavo te kar3e :arr vicAra zikSA kathanaMH // savaiyA ikatIsA // - zralakha mUrati rUpI avinAsI aja, nirAdhAra nigama niraMjana niraMdha hai; nAnArUpa jeSa dhare dveSako na lesa dhare, cetana pradesa dhare cetanAko baMdha hai moha dhare mohIso virAje tomeM tohI so, na tohiso na modIso ni rAgI nirabaMdha hai; aiso cidAnaMda yAhI ghaTamaiM nikaTa tere, tAhI tuM vicAra mana aura sarva dhaMdha hai. // 2 //

Page #116
66 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. arthaH- e zrAtmA zralada , zramUrti , arUpI be, avinAzI. zraja ke ja nmyo nahI evo be, ane jene koIno zrAdhAra nahI, jJAnarUpI be, tathA raMgavinAno ne viSa vinAno be. vyavahAramA joIye to nAnA prakAranA veSa dharanAro be, nizcaya mAMjoIye to veSano vezadhare nahI mAtra cetanAe pradezanuM dhAraNa karanAro be, ane cetanA no paMdha ke puMjarUpa , e upadeza manane bAhyAtmAno je. te manane kahe je ke, e cidAnaM da jeterAjA ne thAmino moha dhare ,zrane he! mana ! e cidAnaMda tArAmAM tArAjevo virAje , paNa nizcayanayathakI tArA ne mArAviSe ene moha nathI, evo nirAgI ni baMdha be, evo je cidAnaMda nagavAna be, te are mana je ghaTamAMhe jyAM tuM vase teja ghaTamAM te paNa vase mATe te Izvaranoja vicAra tuM kara, bIjo vicAra sarva iMcha rUpale. have e cidAnaMdano je rIte zuddhAnujava thAya, te rIte manane upadeza kare: atha zudhAnunava zidA kthn:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-prthm su dRSTisoM sarIrarUpa kIje jinna; tAmai aura sUbama zarIra jinna mAniyeM; aSTa karmanAvakI upAdhi soI kije ninna, tAhameM subuddhiko vi lAsa ninna jAniye; tAmeM pranu cetana virAjita akhaMgarUpa, vahe zruta jJAna ke pravAna ThIka zrAniye: vAhiko vicAra kari vAhimeM magana huje, vAko pada sAdhivekoM aisI vidhi ganiye. // e3|| __ arthaH- prathama samyag dRSTivaDe zarIrarUpa bAhyAtmA jinna rAkhavo, te bAhyAtmAne viSe bIjuM sUkSma zarIra karma saMbaMdhI aMtarAtmA ne te paNa jinna jANavo, te aMtarAtmA thI paramAtmAnA jJAna darzananuM thAchAdana thAyaDe, evaM zraSTa prakAraceM karma tenA nAvanI upAdhi te paNa jinna jANavI thane te aMtarAtmAneviSe subujhino vilAsa je neda jJA nAdika te paNa ninna jANIye, thane te subuSi vilAsamAM cetanarUpI praju je je tetha khemarUpe virAje , ane te cetana zruta jJAnanA pramANayI hRdayamAM sArI paThe TharAvi ye, e rIte he ! mana ! tuM tenAja vicAramA magna reheje, ne te cetana, pada sAdhavAne eTale moda mArga grahavAne eja vidhi yukta ne ema jANaje. // e3|| have jJAtA jIva, kharUpa varNave :- zratha jJAnI jIva kthn:|| copaaiiH||-ihi vidhi vastu vyavasthA jAne; rAgAdika nijarUpa na mAne; tAteM jJAnavaMta jagamAMhI, karama baMdhako karatA nAhI. // e|| arthaH- e rIte vastunI vyavasthA jANe ane rAga dveSAdika je nAva , tene potA nuM rUpa na mAne, teNe karIne jJAnavaMtane jagatmAM karma baMdhano karttA kahyo nathI. pATha karma tene baMdha karI zakatAM nathI. // e4 //

Page #117
zrI samayasAranATaka. ducS have jJAtAnI kriyA kahe :- thatha jhAtAkI kriyA kthn:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jJAnI neda jhAnasoM vileDi pudagala karma, zrAtamAke dharma soM nirAlo kari mAnato; tAko mUla kArana azuddha rAga nAva tAke, nAsiveko zuddha anunau anyAsa ganato; yAhI anukrama pararUpa ninna baMdha tyAgi, zrApumAMdi apano sunAu gahi thAnato; sAdhi zivacAla nirabaMdha hotu tihU kAla, kevala viloka pAI lokAloka jAnato. // 5 // arthaH- jJAtA hoya te neda jJAnava paudgalika karmanuM vilakSaNa kema kare te kahe . zrAmika dharmathI paudagalika dharmane jUdo karI jANe, ema vilakSaNa kare, ane te pu dagala dharmanuM mUla kAraNa azuddha rAgadveSAdika nAva , teno nAza karavAne zuddha zra nujava anyAsa je rIte pUrve kahyo te pramANe avasthA dekhI zranyAsa rAkhe. e rIte anukrame prathama sudRSTithI zarIrarUpa ninna karavU, e anukrameM pUrva saMbaMdhathI anAdi karma baMdhane tyAgIne potAne viSe potAnoja jJAnAdika khannAva grahaNa kare, ema ziva padanI sAdhanA karIne traNe kAla nibaMdha thAya, tevo thaI kevala jJAna pAmIne lokAlokane jANanAra thAya. have samyaktva dhArInu parAkrama kahI batAve beH- zratha samyaktvadhArI vainava varNana: // savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jaise kou hiMsaka ajAna mahA balavAna, khodi mUla vira kha ukhAre gahi bAhasoM; tase matimAna darvakarma nAvakarma tyAgi, hai rahai atItamati jhAnakI dasAhusoM; yAhi kriyA anusAra miTe moha aMdhakAra, jage jyoti kevala pra dhAna savi tAhusoM; cuke na sakatisoM buke na pudagalamAMhi, Dhuke moSathalakoM ruke na phiri kAhusoM. // e6|| arthaH- jema hiMsaka puruSa jIla pramukha je hiMsAnAM phalathI ajANa , ane mahA balavAna , te vRdanA mUlane khodIne paThI potAnA jujAnA bale karI tene ukheDI nAkhe be, tema matimAna ke samyaktvI paMDita je , te pudgala svarUpI avya karmane ane jhA nAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya ityAdi zrApa nAva karmane tyAgIne jJAna dazAvaDe atIta ke0 karmarahita thaI rahyo , zrane kSaNa daNamA e kriyAnA anusAre moha aMdhakArane ma TAve , ane tethI kevala jJAnanI jyoti udaya thAya, te jyoti matijJAna pramukha sarva jJAnomAM pradhAna be, thane ethI anaMta vIrya pragaTe, ne phiri e zaktIte cuke nahI ane mokSa sthAnane jaI Dhuke, ane koIthI rokAya nahI. // e6 // ||itishrii samayasAra nATakaviNe baMdha ghAra bAlabodha rUpaaSTama smaaptH|| // dohraaH||-bNdh ghAra pUrana gayo, jo suHkha doSa nidAna; aba baranoM saMpasoM moda dhAra sukhakhAna // e||

Page #118
prakaraNaratnAkara jAga par3elo. arthaH- duHkhane doSanuM nidAna je baMdha teno dvAra saMpUrNa thayo. dave sukhanuM sthAna je moda teno dvAra saMdepathI varaNayuM buM. // 1 // have mokSa dvArane zrAdi jJAna vilAsane namaskAra kare be:-tha jJAna vilAsa varNanaMH 680 // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - neda jJAna rAsoM DuphArA karai jJAnI jIva, khatama karama dhArA jinna jinna caracai anau anyAsa lahai parama dharama gahai, karama jaramako kha jAno kholi kharacai; yahI mokhamukha dhAvai kevala nikaTa yAve, pUrana samAdhi lahai pU ranake paracai; yo niradora yAhi karano na kaTu aura aiso vizvanAtha tAhi banA rasI cai // e8 // arthaH- jema koI parIkSAno karanAra puruSa mudrA pramukha dravyane sulAkanI zrAravaDe dI sudhAtu be, ke kudhAtu be, teno nizcaya kare be, tema jJAnI jIva be, te neda jJAna rUpI ra vaDe zrAtmA tathA karma e beune judA kare be, ane te beune judA judA carace ke0 temAM yAtmika dhArAne viSe to anujavano abhyAsa dhAraNa kare, tethI parama dharma ke zuddha samAdhi tenuM grahaNa kare; ane karmajAlane judI jANI be, tene sattA karmarUpa khajAno kholi kharace ke0 vikherI nAkhe, tihAM nirjarA thAya, evI rUpaka zreNine lIdhe mohanA sukhane dhAya, tyAM kevala jJAna dukako Ave, ane pUrNa ma svarUpanA paricaya thakI pUrNa samAdhi pAne, paDhI java bhramaNanI dora bAMDIne nirdora thAya. te paDhI tene kaI bIjuMkRtya karavAnuM bAkI rahe nahIM; ne tethI te vizvano nA thayo, tene banArasI dAsa pUje be // e8 // mA have subuddhi vilAsa vaDe AtmasvarUpa sadhAya te adhikAra kahe :- nI subuddhi vilAsa varNanaMH i // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - kAhu eka jainI sAvadhAna vhai parama painI, aisI buddhi bai ghaTamAMhi DAri dInI hai; paiThI nau karama jedi daraba karama bedi, sunAu vijAja tA kI saMdhi sodhi lInI hai; tahAM madhya pAtI hoi lakhI tindi dhArA do, eka mudhA maI eka sudhArasa jInI hai; mudhAsoM viraci sudhA siMdhU meM magana naI, e tI saba ki yA eka samai vIca kInI hai // ee // // doharAH // - jaisI bainI lodakI, karai eka soM doi; jaDa cetanakI ninnatA, tyoM subuddhisoM hoi // 300 // arthaH- koI eka jainI jaina zrAgamanA jANanAre sAvadhAna thaIne paramapainI ke0 ti tIkSNa evI buddhirUpa bainI ke0 sonInI bIpI te zastra vizeSa, potAnA ghaTamAM nAkhI dIdI, paDhI te subuddhirUpa bInI nau karma ke Atma pradezane viSe zleSma rUpa je rAga dveSa pariNAma be, te nau karmanA neda tenA puphalarUpI dravya karmane bedIne sva zh

Page #119
zrI samayasAranATaka. 6nae jAva ane vinAvatAnI saMdhI zodhi lIdhI be, tyAM sAMdhaneviSe madhyapAtI ke0 vihA Ita banIne te puruSa be dhArA lakhI, temAM eka to mudhAma ke zrajJAna maya ne, ne bI jI sudhArasa nInI ke amRta rasa nInI jJAna samAdhimaya be, bahIM rAga dveSAdikanI dazA be, te mudhA dazA be, tethI viraci ke0 vairAga dhArIne sudhA siMdhumAM magna thae~, jJAna samAdhirUpa sudhA samujamAM magna rehevaM, e je kriyA kahI te sarva kriyAno vicAra eka samayamAM kare // ee|| jema loDhAnI bINI ekanA be nAga kare be, tema jaDa ce tananI ekatA nAMgIne ninnatA karavI te subukithakIja thAya be // 30 // have jevo subuchino vilAsa , tevo kahe jeH- zratha subuddhi vilAsa kathana: ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-(srv DhasvAdara citrAlaMkAra) dharati dharama phalaharati ka rama mala, mana vaca tana bala karata samarapana; nakhati asana sita cakhati rasana rita, lakhati zramita vita kari cita darapana; kahati marama dhura dadati naramapura, gahati pa rama gura ura upasarapana; rahati jagata hati lahati jagati rati, cahati zragati gati yaha mati parapana // 1 // arthaH-subuki je je te dharama rUpa phalane dhArene, karmarUpa malane hare, ane e kriyAne viSe manabala, vacanavala ane kAyAnuM bala tene samarpaNa kare eTale e traNe bala te kriyAmAM kAme lagADe. jakhati ke khAya be, sita ke0 zItala nojana te rasana ja ke jInanA svAdavinA nojana jame, amita vitake parimANa vinAnuM po jhAnAdika dhana cittarUpa darpaNa vaDe jue, marma dhura ke marmanI vAta je jIvanuM nApa te kahe, bhrama pura ke0 mithyA nagara tene bAle, ane aMtarne viSe utkRSTa gurunAM nane grahaNa kare, ane hRdayane viSe upasarapana ke0 sthiratA dhAre zrane jagatano hi nakArI thako rahe, traNe lokanI nakti zrane rati ke sukha tene lahe, eTale sarva lo kane prajanIka thAya. hoI zragati gati ke jeneviSe bIjA sAmAnyanI gati thatI nathI, tevI modagati cAhe, evo sumatino utkRSTa vilAsa je. // 1 // have jJAtAno vilAsa kahe beH- zratha jJAtA vrnnn:||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-(srv guru thadara citrAlaMkAra) rAnAkoso bAnA lIne thApA sAdhe thAnA cIne, dAnA aMgI nAnAraMgI khAnA jaMgI jodhA hai; mAyA velI jetI tetI retemeM dhAretI setI, phaMdAhIko kaMdA khode khetIkoso lodhA hai; bAdhA setI dAMtA lore rAdhAsetI tAMtA jore, bAMdI setI nAMtA torai cAMdI koso sodhA hai; jAnai jAhI tAhI nIke mAne rAhI pAhI pIke, ganai bAte mAhI aiso dhArA vAhI bodhA hai. // 2 //

Page #120
prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. arthaH- je budha ke jJAnI be, te rANA ke rAjA je pAtasAhana khAMga kheto thako rahe je. jema rAjA potAnA yAtmAnuM sAdhana kare; ane potAnA maMgalano sAja rAkhepotAnA thANAne cInhe ke nIcebAnI rAkhe, dAnA rAkhe paNa nAdAnI nadI rAkhe, e cAre upAya vaDe nAnA raMga kare, khAnA jaMgI ke0 lamAIneviSe jokA thaI rahe, tema jJAnI puruSa Atma sAdhana kare, guNagaNA cinhe ane tyAgI thako karma nirjarAne viSe nAnA prakAranA raMga dhAre, rAga-dveSa urjana sAye lamI tene haTAvI deya, evI rIte eka padamAM be artha thAya je. jema khudAra retaramIvame loDhAne ghasI nAkhe be, tema jeTalI je TalI mAyA velI ke0 karmajAla tathA gajavela ne krodha tene medhA ke0 subuddhi te rUpa retaramI vaDe ghasI nAkhe; zrane phaMdanA kaMdane khode. jema lodhA ke kheta khetaranI dha ratIne kaMda ke mUlathI khodI nAkhe be, tema bAdhA ke0 karmabaMdha tethI hAtAlore ke judAI kare, ane rAdhA ke subuddhi te sAthe nAto joDe; bAMdI ke kubuddhi teno nAMto ke saMbaMdha te toDe. jema sonArUpAnI cAMdI zodhanAra vastu ujvala karele, tema je jene tene jANe, heya je gaMDavA yogya vastu ane upAdeya je Adaravo yogya vastu tene paNa nIke ke ThIka jANe, paNa haiyAne rAhIpAhI ke phula samAna pIkasamAna jANe jInAsathI khIlAveje, e rIte mAhI vAto TharAve evo samyaktva dhArAno vehenAra bodhA ke0 paMDitane jJAnI kahIye. // 2 // have jJAtAne cakravarti samAna kahI batAvejeH- zratha jJAtA cakravarti samAna kathana: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - jinhike darava miti sAdhata u khaMDa thiti, vinasai vinA va aripaMkati patana hai; jinDike jagatiko vidhAna pazno nidhAna trigunake nedamAna caudaha ratana hai; jindike subujhi rAnI cUri mahA moha vaja, pUre maMgalIka je je mo khake jatana hai; jindike pramAna aMga johai camU caturaMga,teI cakravarti tanudharai paitana hai. ___ arthaH- jeNe bae avya pramANa karI sAdhyA teja jANe baye khaMDa sAdhI lIdhA ane jenA rAga keSAdi vinAvadizA vaNasa jAe teja jANiye zatrunI paMktinuM patana ke nAza thayo, ane tene nava prakAranI naktinuM vidhAna ke0 karavaM teja tene nava nidhAna be, jJAna darzanane cAritrarUpa je traNa guNa , ane tenA kSayopazama mAphaka je neda upaje, te jenA cauda ratana pragaTamAna be,ane jema cakravartine strIratna hoya , te teno u khaMDa sAdhavAno rAjyAbhiSeka samaya hoya tyAre vajaratna hAthavaDe cUrIne, mukha pAgala maMgalIka pUre tema jene subudhirUpa strI ratna ,te mahA moharUpa valine cUrIne modana jatanane mATe maMgalIka pUre De, eTale maMgala kArya kare; ane je, pratyakSa pramAe. karIne arthanuM grahaNa kare, tathA parokSa pramANe karIne paNa zrarthanegrahe, evA jenA

Page #121
61 zrIsamayasAranATaka. pramANarUpa aMga , teja tenI caturaMgI senA thaI ema jANavU. e rIte jJAtA puruSe ca kravarttino deha dhAryoM be, tema batAM paNa jJAtA atanake azarIrIjevo be. // 3 // pUrve kahI je navadhA nakti tenuM have varNana karejeH- zratha navadhA nakti varNana: ||dohaaH||-shrvn kIratana citavana, sevana vaMdana dhyAna; laghutA samatA ekatA, naudhA jakti pramAna. // 4 // arthaH- upAdeya svarUpane zAMjalavaM, kiratana karavU, citavana kara, sevA pUjA kara vI, vaMdana stuti karavI, dhyAna dharavaM, tanmayatA karavI, samAdhi karavI, zrane ekameka paNuM, e naudhA ke nava nedavaDe nakti pramANa thAyaje. // 4 // have je jJAtA moda sanmukha thayo tenI anunava dazA kahe : atha anujavI vcnN:|| savaiyA shktiisaaH||- koI anunavI jIva kahai mere anunaumeM, lalana vineda ninna karamako jAla hai; jAne zrApa zrApukoM ju thApu karI thApuviSe, utapati nAsadhruva bArA asarAla hai| sAre vikalapa mosoM nyAre saravathA mero nihacai sunAu yaha vivahAra cAla hai; maiM to zuddha cetana anaMta cina mujA dhArI, prajutA hamArI eka rUpa tihU kAla hai. arthaH-je zrAtmAno anubhava pAmyo teja zranujavI jIva evU kahe De, ke mArA tha nunavamAM lakSaNa nedathakI karma jAla have ninna dIsavA lAgI. ane zrAtmAja karttA kAraka, AtmAja karaNa kAraka, thAtmAja aAdhAra kArakaviSe zrAtmAja karma kArakane jANe. ane zrahIM koI paryAyanI utpatti zrane nAza , ane avya dhruvatA paNe be, e traNe dhArA ahIM asarAla paNe vahI rahI De, topaNa e traNe dhArA vikalparUpa , ane. mArAthI to sarva vikalpa sarvathA judAja be, vikalpamAM to kahIM nizcaya nathI. zrane mAro to cetanA svarUpa nizcaya svajAva ,ane zrAgala kahI je traNa dhArA teto vyava hAra nayanI cAlamAM be. yA je siddhAMta vacana kahu~ nu teNe karIne hu~to zurU cetanA svarUpI DhuM, anaMta cinmuDA dhArI ke anaMta jJAnano dharavAvAlo DhuM, ehavI mahArI prajutA traNe kAlane viSe eka rUpe. // 5 // have cetanAja svarUpa batAve H-atha cetanA vrnnn:||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||- nirAkAra cetanA kahAve darasana guna sAkAra cetanA zuddha jJAna guNa sAra hai; cetanA advaita dou cetana daravatAMhi, sAmAna vizeSa sattAhIko visatArahai; kou kahai cetanA cinada nAhI AtmAmeM, cetanAke nAsa hota trividha vi kAra hai; labanako nAsa sattA nAsa mUla vastu nAsa, tAteM jIva daravako cetanA zrA

Page #122
6 ez prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. dhAra hai // 6 // // doharAH // - cetana labana zrAtamA, zratama sattA mAMhi; sattA pa rimita vastu hai, neda tihUmeM nAMhi // 7 // arthaH- zrAtmAno darzana guNa je nirAkAra kahI ye baiye teto nirAkAra cetanA thaI, je zrAtmAne zuddha jJAna guNa sArabhUta kahI ye baiye teto sAkAra cetanA thaI, vizeSatAne bIdhe rahyo be mATe sAkAra kahiye, e rIte nirAkAra yAne sAkArapaNe darzana tathA jJAnane viSe dvaita jAva thayo, paNa cetanAne viSe to advaita nAvaja rahyo be, ne cetanAguNa thakI cetana dravya be, tethI cetana dravyamAM beDa samAi gayAM. valI nirAkAra ne sAkArapaNuM sAmAnya ne vizeSapaNAthakI be, te to sAmAnyatA ne vi zeSatA cetanA dravyanI sattAno vistAra be; koI mUDhamati vaiziSika pramukha darzana cAlAka be, ke, zrAtmAne viSe cetana cinha nathI, cetanA lakSaNa nathI, tene kehetuM ke re! mUDha, ! jo cetana cinha na kahiye to cetanAno nAza zravAthI trividha vikAra u pajaze, te kayA ? to ke mana vacana ne kAyAnA vikAra jANavA, mATe lakSaNano nAza tha vAthI vastunI sattAno nAza yaze ane vastunI sattAno nAza thavAthI mUla rUpa vastu no paNa nAza yaze, mATe jIvane jANavAno to eka AdhAra cetanAnoja be // 6 // zrAtmAnaM cetanA lakSaNa be, sattA dharmavinA AtmA vare nahI tethI AtmA sattAne vi jabe, ne potapotAnI sattA pramANeja sarva vastu be, vastu dravya vicArI joiye tyAre utpAdAdi traNe vastumAM neda koI nayI // 7 // dave cetanA lakSaNanuM zAzvata tathA avinAzIpaNuM dRDa karAveDheHatha cetanA avinAzI yaha kathanaM: // savaiyA teIsAH // - jyoM kaladhauta sunAraki saMgati, bhUSana nAMDa kahai saba koI; kaMcanatA na miTI tihiM hetu vahai phiri Ti tu kaMcana hoI, tyoM yaha jIva jIva saMyoga yo bahu rUpa jayo nadi doI, cetanatA na gaI kabahU tihiM, kArana brahma ka dAvata soI. // 8 // dekhu sakhI yaha Apu virAjata yAki dasA sava yAdiku~ sohai; eka me~ eka neka aneka meM, dvaMdva liye duvidhAmahi do hai; yApu sa~jAri lakhai zra pano pada, zrapu visArakeM zrApudi mohai; vyApaka rUpa yahai ghaTa aMtara, jJAna me~ kauna jJAnume~ ko ! // e // jyoM naTa eka dharai bahu jeSa kalA pragaTai jaga kautuka dekhai; lakhai apanI karatUta va naTa jinna vilokata pekhai; tyoM ghaTameM naTa cetana rAja vijAu dasA dhari rUpa visekhai; kholi sudRSTi lakhai apano pada, DuMda vicAra dasA nadi lekhe. // 10 // arthaH- je kaladhauta ke0 sonuM tene sonI ghamIne bhUSaNa banAveDhe, tyAre te ghATanA

Page #123
zrI samayasAranATaka. 6e3 saMyogayI loko tene nUSaNa kehevA lAge. paNa mUla vastuje kaMcana te kAI jatuM radyu nathI, kemake, jyAre te ghATane agnimAM gAlI nAkhe tyAre pATuM te sonu kehevAya, tema zrA jIva je De, te ajIvarUpa karma pudgala ityAdika bIjA paNa pujalanA saMyogathI eka komI sADI saMtAguM lAkha kula komImAM bahurUpe thayo, topaNa vividha nathI thyo| kemake, cetanatA kaI gaI nathI; temATe te kharUpamA jIva brahmaja kehevAya be, jeno vi stAra moTo tene brahma kahIye. // 7 // AtmAnI anubhUti te subujhi sakhInekahebe, he sakhI, jo zrA zrApaNo Izvara virAje , ane e IzvaranI dazA sarva eneja zone, evI viruStA bIje ThekANe na zone. ladANavaDe ekatAmA joIye to eka rUpa , zrane apara sattAe dekhIye to anekarUpa , ane iMcha dazAmAM dekhIye eTale zra jhAna dazAmAM dekhIye ane jJAna dazAmAM dekhIye to vividha rUpa be, te vividhapaNuM kahejeH- kyAreka to potAnuM pada je potAnuM svarUpa tene saMjArIne jue, ane kyAreka to potAne visarIne pote modamAM paDe. he sakhI, e hija Izvara ghaTane aMtayApaka rUpa be, tethI je je avasthAmAM bApa be, tevAre jJAnaneviSe paNa bIjo koz nathI ane zra jhAnaneviSe paNa bIjo ko nthii.|| e|| ive enA upara dRSTAMta kahejeH- jema koI naTa hoya te bahu veSa dhare, ne tete veSanI kalA pragaTa kareje, tyAre jagat tene kutu hala samaje paNa naTa pote potAnI kiyA jANe, ne teNe dharelA veSathI pote judoDe, evaM jANe. tema ghaTaneviSe cetana rAjA rUpa naTa be, te vinAva dazA dharIne rUpa vi zeSa kare, paNa jyAre sudRSTi kholI jue tyAre to potAnuM pada ulakhe ane iMcha vi cAranI dazAne pote lekhAmAM gaNe nahI. // 10 // have cetana naTanI saghalI cetanA eka be, te kaDe:- zratha cetanA upAdeya kathana: ||shrmil bNdH||- jAke cetananAva cidAtama soza hai; aura jAva jo dhare su aure koza hai| yoM cinamaMmita nAva, japAde jAnate; tyAga joga paranAva parAye mAnate // 19 // tharthaH- jeneviSe cetana nAva , tene cidAtmA athavA cibUpa kahiye , zrane e cetanAjAvathI bIjo jAva je dhAre, teto koI bIjo De, ethI cetanA maMDita je nAva ne teto upAdeya rUpa jANavo, arthAt potAno karI jANavo, zrane cetanA jAvadhI je parajAva , tesaghalo tyAgavA yogya be ne tene pArako karI mAnI levo.|| 11 // have je samyag dRSTi cetanA upAdeya rAkhIne moda mArganA sAdhaka thayA tenI zra vasthA kaheH- zratha samyagdRSTi moDa mAragako sAdhaka kathana: ||svaiyaa ikatIsAH // - jindakesumati jAgInogasoM naye virAgI, parasaMga tyAgI je puruSa trijuvanameM; rAgAdika jAvanisoM jinhakI rahani nyArI, kabahu magana vhai rahai

Page #124
6 va prakaraNaratnAkara jAga paDelo. dhAma dhanameM; je sadIva zrApakoM vicArai saravaMga sujha, jinhake vikalatA na vyApai kaba manameM; teI mokSa mAragake sAdhaka kahAvai jIva, jAvai raho maMdirameM jAve raho banameM arthaH- jenA hazyAmAM subuddhi jAgI, ane viSaya jogathI je vairAgI thayA, ane je rAgadveSAdika paranAva be, tenA sevanA saMga ke traNa lokaneviSe tenA tyAgI je pu ruSa , zrane je rAga dveSAdika nAva padArtha te thakI jenI reheNI nyArI be, tethI dhAma ke ghara ane dhana teneviSe magna thaI na rahe, ane je sadA nizcaya dRSTie dekhIne zrA tmAne sarvAMga zubha vicAre be, tethI jenA manane viSe vikalatA nahI vyApe, evI dazA laIne je jIva rahyA , teja jIva moda mArganA sAdhaka kedevAya, panI te nAve to maM diramA rahe, ne nAve to vanamA rahe, paNa tenI dazA sarva sthAnake ekaja hoya // 1 // have modagAmI jIva vicakSaNa puruSanI dazA kahejeH- zratha vicadaNadazA varNanaM: // savaiyA teiisaaH||- cetana maMDita aMga akhaMDita zuddha pavitra padAratha mero; rAga virodha vimoha dazA samuphe brama nATika puggala kero; joga sa~yoga viyoga vyathA zra viloki kahai yaha karmaja ghero; hai jinhakoM zranujau ihi nAMti sadA tinhikoM paramAratha nero. // 13 // arthaH- je paramAtmAne viSe dRSTi daine vicAra kare ke, je mAro padArtha , te cetana maMmita , ane akhaMDita ne, avedya , annedya , ane zuddha, pavitra , ane ethI judI je rAga dveSane mohanI dazA thaI rahI, tene to camarUpa mithyAjAla pudgalanuM nATaka karI samake , ane paMceMjiyanA nogasaMyogane viyoga evI bAhyAtmAne viSe vyathA avalokIne evaM kahe ke, eto karmano ghero , karmano udaya be, evo anubhava jene nitya rahe, tene paramArtharUpa moda te sadA nero ke najIka be. // 13 // have je mokSathI pUra te cora, ne modathI nikaTa te sAhukAra evaM kahejeH aba cora tathA sAhukAra vrnnn:|| doharAH // - jo pumAna paradhana harai, so aparAdhI ajha; jo apano dhana viva harai, so dhanapati dhrmjh.|| 14 // parakI saMgati jo racai, baMdha banAve soza, jo nija sattAmeM magana, sahaja mukta so hoza. // 15 // arthaH-je pumAna ke puruSa paradhanane hare, te aparAdhI jIva ajha ke ajANa ka hIye; ne je potAnAja dhanano vyavahAra rAkhe, te dhanapati kahiye, dharmajJa ke dharmane jANanAra kahiyeM // 14 // tema je paravastunI saMgatIe rAce te cora kehevAya, ne teja potAnA baMdhane vadhAre, aneje potAnI sattAmAM sadAkAla magna rahe teja muktarUpa thAya. .

Page #125
. zrI samayasAranATaka. 6ee have vastu kone kahiye ane sattA kone kahiye te btaavejeH-athvstusttaavrnnn:|| dohraaH||- upaje vinase thira rahe, yaha to vastu vakhAna; jo marajAdA vastukI so sattA paravAna. // 16 // __arthaH- utpattivaMta, vinAzavaMta, sthiratAvaMta eto vastunuM vakhANa , ane je vastu nI maryAdA je parimANa te dharmane sattA kahIye, e anunava pramANa grAhya . // 16 // have kevA kevA avyanI kevI kevI sattA je te kahejeH zratha sattA vyavasthA vrnnn:|| savaiyA shktiisaaH||- lokAloka mAna eka sattA hai AkAza darva, dharma darva eka sattA loka parimiti hai; loka paravAna eka sattA hai adharma darva, kAlake aNu asaMkha sattA zraganiti hai; pudagala zuka paravAnakI anaMta sattA, jIvakI anaMta sattA nyArI nyArI thiti hai; kou sattA kAhusoM na milai ekameka hoI, sabe asahAyayoM anAdi hIkI thiti hai. // 17 // arthaH- zrAkAza avyanI maryAdA lokAloka lage eka be, tethI AkAza vyanI eka sattA , ane dharmAstikAya avya loka pramANa rUpa , tethI dharma avyanI eka sattA be, ane adharmAstikAya avya paNa loka pramANa eka rUpa le tethI adharma avya nI eka sattA , ane kAlanA avyanA aNu ne te lokAkAza pradeza parimANe asaM khyAta De, tethI kAla aNunI asaMkhyAta sattA , e kadevaM digaMbara saMpradAyarnu , ane ane yoga zAstramA paNa kA be, ane lokaviSe pujalarUpI zurU paramANunI paNa a naMta sattA be, ane loka viSe jIva anaMta be, tethI jIvanI paNa anaMta sattA , tethI ja jIvAjIvanI judI judI kSetrAvagAhanA be, je vyanI je sattA hoya te bIjI koI vyanI sattA sAthe male nahI, jo ekameka tha jAya to sarva sattA asahAya paNe varte, mATe ekameka na thAya evI anAdi kAlanI sthitije. // 17 // have cetana avyanI sattAnuM varNana karejeH- zratha cetana sattA vrnnnN:||svaiyaa iktiisaaH|- ezabado avya indadIko he jagatajAla, tAmeM pAMtha jama eka cetana sujAna hai; kAhukI anaMta sattA kAhusoM na mile koI, eka eka sattAmeM anaMta guNa gAna hai; eka eka sattAmeM anaMta parajAya phire, ekameM aneka zha nAMti paravAna hai; yahe syAdavAda yahai saMtanikI marajAda, yahe sukha poSa yahai modako nidAna hai. // 20 // arthaH- e gae avye karI ethIja jagatajAla varte, te baneviSe pAMca avya jaDa rUpI be, ne eka cetanarUpI avya te jANanAra je. aMDI pudgalanI anaMta sattA kahI,

Page #126
prakaraNaratnAkara jAga par3elo. jIvanI anaMta sattA kahI, evA anaMtapaNe karIne koInI sattA koI sAthe male nadI, eTale judI judI anaMta sattA be, ane pratyeka sattAmAM anaMta guNanuM jJAna be, ane eka eka sattAmAM anaMta paryAya anaMta avasthA neda phire tethI je pUrve ekamAM zra neka kartuM te erite . syAdvAda matamAM e vAta pramANa be, ane satpuruSanAM vacananI paNa eja maryAdA be, tathA eja mata sukhanuM poSaNa karanAra be, ane monuM nidAna eTale mUla kAraNa be // 18 // 66 dave e vacana kI je vastuno dharma grahyo jAya teja sattAdharma kahIye tethI eka jIva dravyanI sattA kahe :- atha eka jIva dravyasattA varNanaM : // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - - sAdhi dadhi maMthana zrarAdhi rasapaMtha nimeM, jahAM tahAM graMtha nimeM sattAhI ko sora hai; jJAna jAnu sattAmeM sudhA nidhAna sattAhI meM, sattAkI durani sAMki sattAmukha jora hai; sattAko sarUpa mokha sattA jUlai yahai doSa, sattAke jalaMdhe dhUma dhAma cikU ghara hai; sattA kI samAdhimeM virAji rahe soI sAhu sattAteM nikasi aura gahe soI cora hai // 17 // arthaH- je vastuviSe batI dekhAya, jema dahInA maMthanamAM ghInI sattA sAdhiye, je auSadhamAM madhura rasa be, to tethI vastu nIpaje be, mATe rasa mArgamAM sattAvinA siddha nathI. je vastumAM batAeMDe tene sattAka diye. zAstramAM jyAM tyAM graMthoneviSe sattAnoja sorake0 zabdabe. jJAna rUpI jAnuno udaya jIvanI sattAmAM nipaje, valI sudhA ke0 mRta te paNa sattAmAMja pAmiye, nidhAna paNa sattAmAMja pAmiye. je sattAnuM durani ke0 pAva te saMdhyA rUpabe, ane je sattAnI mukhyatAbe teja jora ke prajAta rUpabe. jI vanI sattAnuM je svarUpa ve teja moda be, ane sattAne julI javuM eja doSarUpa be. sa tAnuM ulaMghana karavAthI cIdojara ke cAroM tarapha dhAmadhuma nIpaje, je potAnI sattA sadbhUtapaNuMbe, temAM virAjamAna thaI rahe tene sAhukAra kahiye, chAne je potAnI sattAthI nIkalIne annI sattAne grahe tene cora kahIye. // 17 // have sattAnI samAdhinuM varNana kare :- zratha samAdhi varNanaM: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - - jAmeM loka veda nAMdi thApanA ubeda nAMhi pApa punya kheda ait kriyA nAdi karanI; jAmeM rAga doSa nAMdi jAmeM baMdha moSa nadi, jAneM prabhu dAsa nAkAsa nAdi dharanI; jAneM kularIta nAMdi jAmeM hArajIta nAMhi jAmeM guru zikha nAMhi viSa nAMdi naranI; zrAzrama varana nAMhi kADhukI sarani nAMdi aisI suddha sattA kI samAdhi bhUmi varanI. // 20 // arthaH- mAM laukika vedavuM nathI, ane jemAM sthApanAno ubeda nathI, jemA pApa

Page #127
zrIsamayasAranATaka.. puNyano kheda nathI, jemA koi kriyAkaraNI nathI, jemA rAga dveSa nathI, jemAM baMdha moda nathI, jemA prajutAne dAsapaNuM nathI, jemAM zrAkAza zrane dharatI nathI, jemAMku lanI rIta nathI, jemA hArane jIta nathI, jemAM guru ane ziSya nathI, jemA viSa jara nI eTale cAlavU hAlavU nathI, jemAM koI zrAzrama vyavahAra nathI, tathA varNa vyavahAra nathI, je koznI zaraNa rUpa nathI, evI zubha sattAnI nUmi te samAdhirUpa varaNavI. eTale kharUpanI zubha samAdhine viSeja zurU sattA pAmIye. // 20 // have mithyAdRSTine cora ane aparAdhI kahI dekhaDAve : atha mithyAdRSTi aparAdhi yaha kthnNH|| dohraaH||- jAke ghaTa samatA nahI, mamatA magana sadIva; ramatA rAma na jAna hI, so aparAdhI jIva // 21 // aparAdhI mithyAmatI, niradai hiradai aMdha; parakoM mAne zrAtamA, kare karamako baMdha // 22 // phUThI karanI Acare, phUlai sukhakI zrAsa; phUThI jagatI hiya dhare, phUThage prajjuko dAsa // 23 // arthaH-jene kevala jANapaNuM je samatA ne samAdhi te nathI, ane je sadA paravastunI mamatAviSe magana thaI rahe, ne nija ghaTa athavA kharUpane viSe ramI rahyo evo je thA tmarAma tene jeNe jAeyo nathI teneja aparAdhI cora jIva kahIye // 1 // je para vastu leya te aparAdhI ne teja mithyAmati, teja nirdaya ne teja haiyAno aMdha kahiye, eTale je pararUpa pujalane zrAtmA mAne te karmano baMdha kare // 22 // jyAMsudhI potAnI vastune na jANe tyAMsudhI to je kriyA yAcare te sarva phUlI be, thane tene je moda sukhanI zrAzA De, te sarva phUThI be. potAnA prajnu jAeyA vinAnI je nakti haiyAmAM dhare , te sarva phUThI jANavI, ane paramezvarane ulakhyAvinA dAsapaNuM rAkhaq te paNa saghaj phUlu De // 23 // have mUDha lokanA phUThapaNAnI vyavasthA kahe beH- zratha mUDha vyavasthA yathAH // savaiyA iktiisaaH||-maattii nUmi sailakI su saMpadA bakhAne nija, karmameM amRta jAne jJAnameM jahara hai; apano na rUpa gahai thorahIsoM thApu kahai, sAtA to samAdhi jAke asAtA kahara hai; kopako kRpAna liye mAna madapAna kiye, mAyAkI marori hiye lojakI lahara hai, yAhI jAMti cetana zracetanakI saMgatisoM, sAcasoM vimukha jayo phUThameM bahara hai // 24 // tIna kAla thatIta anAgata varatamAna, jagameM akhaM Dita pravAhako mahara hai; tAsoM kahai yaha mero dina yaha merI gharI, yaha meroI pa roI meroI pahara hai; pehako khajAno jore tAsoM kahe mero geha, jahAM vase tAsoM

Page #128
6ena prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. kahe meroI sahara hai; yAhi jAMti cetana acetanakI saMgatisoM, sAcasoM vimukha nayo phUlameM bahara hai // // arthaH-sAta dhAtu je je pahAmanI dharatInI mATI jevI be, tene saMpatti karI vakhA Ne . potAnI zurU kriyAmAM amRta jANe , ane jJAnamAM phera samaje be; eTale kriyA thakI siphi jANe, ne zAna thakI nahI jANe. je potAnuM cidAnaMda svarUpa ne, tene grahe nahI, paNa zarIrAdika je je tene AtmArUpa jANe. ane je sAtA vedanIya upaje , tene to samAdhi karI jANe be; asAtA vedanIyane kahara ke upabhava mAne De, koparnu kRpAna je khaDaga te laIne rahe the; mAna ne ahaMkAra rUpa mada pIine rahe; heyAneviSe mAyAno maroma rAkhe, locanI phera khAyA kare , evI rIte zracetananI saMgatI thakI eTale jama pujalanI saMgatIzrI sAca thakI vimukha thayo, ne jummA ba hara he ke0 tatpara thaI rahyobe, // 24 // artha spaSTa. // 25 // have samyag dRSTi sAhukAranI vyavasthA kahe beH-zratha samyakadRSTi vyavasthAkathanaM: // dohraaH||- jinhake mithyA mati nahI, jJAna kalA ghaTamAMhi; parace zrAtama rAmasoM, te aparAdhI nAMhi // 26 // arthaH- jenI mithyAmati nAza pAmIne ghaTaneviSe jJAna kalA pragaTI be, jeNe zrA tmArAmane ulakhyo , te loka aparAdhI nathI, sAhukAra // 26 // have jhAnInI vyavasthA kahe beH- zratha jJAnI ythaaH||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||- jinhake dharama dhyAna pAvaka pragaTa nayo, saMse moha vi cama viraSa tInyo vaDhe haiM, jinhakI citauni zrAge ude khAna nUsi jAge lAge, na ka ramaraja jJAna gaja caDhe haiM; jinhikI samujhikI taraMga aMga aMgamameM, zrAgamameM nipuna adhyAtamameM kaDhe haiM; teI paramArathI punita nara zrAoM jAma, rAma rasa gADha kare yahai pATha paDhe haiM // 27 // jinhakI cihuMTI cimaTAsI guna cUnabekoM, kukathAke sunabekoM dou kAna maDhe haiM; jinhako sarala cita komala vacana bole, soma dRSTi liye mole moma kaise gaDhe haiM; jinhi ke sagati jagi alakha arAdhibekoM, parama samAdhi sAdhivego mana baDhe haiM; teI paramArathI punita nara AvoM jAma, rAma rasa gADha kare yahe pATha paDhe haiN|shn|| ___ arthaH- jenA haiyAmAM dharma dhyAnarUpa pAvaka ke0 agni pragaTa thayo, tethI saMzaya, mo ha ane vinrama e traNe vRkSarUpa , te vaDhe ke0 balI gayA , jenI citaunI ke jJA nadRSTi zrAgala udayarUpa kutaro jasIne jAgI jAya ,zrane je jJAnarUpI gajarAja upara caDhI rahe, tethI jene karmarUpa raja lAgatInathI, bIjAnuM je agama aMga be, temAM jenI samajanA taraMga uThI rahyA be evA Agama ke jaina vANImAM je nipuNa thayo, ane zra

Page #129
zrI samayasAranATaka. 6ee dhyAtma jJAnamAM pUrNa thayo , teneja samyagdRSTi kahiye; paramArthane pAmanAra punita ke pavitra rUpa thayo jANavo. zrAtmArAmanA anunava rasamAM bAre prahara gaDhe ke saMpUrNa mana thaI, eja pATha paDhe , eTale naNe , // 27 // valI jema cImaTI ke hAthanI cimaTI athavA cipIyo tevaDe kaI nAnI vastune pakamI lazye uzye, tema pArakA guNa cuMTI levAne jenI evI capaTI be, ane vikathA sAMjalavAne je bane kAnane baMdha karI rAkhe , jenuM citta sarala ne niSkapaTI , je nirahaMkArIpaNe komala vacana bole : kAma krodhAdika vikAravinA saumya dRSTi je rAkhe , valI je moma kesegaDheheM kemI enA ghaDAjevaM hRdaya komala rAkhe be, ane potAnA alakha samAdhi kharUpane sAdha vAne jenI sumati jAgI be, ayogI avasthAmA jenI parama samAdhi thane, tene sAdhavAne jenuM mana vadhyu , teja samyag dRSTi paramArthanA pAmanAra punita ke pavi tra rUpa thaI rahyA De, ne teja AtmArAmanA anunava rasamAM thAve pahora dRDha magna thaI eja pATha paDhe . // 2 // have samAdhi svarUpa kahe jeH- zratha samAdhi vrnnnH||dohraaH||- rAma rasika aru rAmarasa, kahana sunanakoM doza; jaba samAdhi paragaTa naI, taba puvidhA nahi ko. // 2 // naMdana vaMdana thuti karana, zravana citavana jApa; paDhana paDhAvana upadisana, bahuvidha kriyA kalApa. // 30 // zujhAtama anunau jahAM, su nAcAra tihi nAMhi; karama karama mAraga vize, ziva mAraga shivmaaNhi.||31|| arthaH-zrAtmArAma je je te rasika ke rasa noktA , ane rAma ke ramatuM te rasa rUpa ne, kehevAne sAMjalavAne rasikane rasa bena be, paNa jevAre eneviSe samAdhi pragaTa thAya ne tyAre be paNuM nathI rehetuM. tyAreto rasika zrane rasa e be ekaja vastu ||nnaa rAma ke rasika avasthA dhArato eTalI kriyA kare be ke, naMdana ke0 zrAnaMda pAme , vaMdana ke praNAma kare, thutI ke0 nAta nAtanA guNanI stuti kare be, ane evAja guNa sAMjalI enuMja citavana kare, enoja jApa jape be, naNe, naNAve, upadeze, evI rIte ra sika avasthAmAM jAta nAtanA kriyA kalApa De // 30 // prarve kahI je kriyA tene karatA karatAM jyAM zubha yAtmAno anunava thAya zunA cAra buTIjAya, kRta-kRtyapaNe te ayogI dazAmAM be, karma je je te karma mArga mAMja rahe, eTale saMsAra mArganeviSeja rahe, zuja karma paNa saMsAra mArgamAM be zrane ziva mArga te zivamAMhe eTale zupha AtmAne viSeja be. // 31 // ||copaaiiH||-ihi vidha vastu vyavasthA jaisI, kahI jiniMda kahI meM taisI; je pramAda saMyati muni rAjA, tindiko zujAcArasoM kAjA. // 32 // jahAM pramAda da

Page #130
100 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. sA nahiM vyApe; tahA~ avalaMba yApano thape, tA kArana pramAda utapAtI, pragaTa moda mAragako ghAtI. // 33 // je pramAda saMyukta gusAMI; Uhi girihi giDukakI nAMI; je pramAda taji uddhata dohI, tinhiko moSa nikaTa haga sohI // 34 // ghaTameM hai pramAda jabatAI, parAdhIna prAnI tabatAMI; jaba pramAdakI prabhutA nAsai, taba pradhAna anuja paragAse // 35 // arthaH- e rIte zrI jineMdra deve vastunI vyavasthA kahI be, ne tevIja zrAjJA pra mAghI meM paNa kahI be, ane je munirAja pramAda dazAmAM be, tene to zujAcAra e Tale zubha kriyAnuM AlaMbana lIdhAthIja kArya siddhi thAya // 32 // ne je munirAjane zrAtmAnA adhika vIryAMzane lIdhe pramAda dazA na vyApe tyAM potAnuM zrAlaMbana pote liye, temATe pramAda to utpAtI be; ane pragaTa rIte mokSa mArgano ghAta karanAra be, ane aMtarAyano karanAra be // 33 // gusAMI dezI jApAno zabda be, eno artha munirAja thAya che. je munirAja pramAda saMyukta be, te to giDuka ke0 damAnI rIte uThe be, ne paDe be, paNa svasthatAne pAme na hI ne je pramAda boDIne apramAdapaNe uThIne ujA rahe be, tene potAnI dRSTi najIka mokSa be. // 34 // jyAM sudhI ghaTamAM pramAda be, tyAMsudhI te parAdhIna be, ane jyAre zrAtmAnI zakti jAge be, tyAre pramAdanI prabhutA nAza pAme be. tyAre to potAnA pra dhAna anujavano prakAza thAya be // 35 // // doharAH // - tA kArana jaga paMtha ita uta ziva mAraga jora; paramAdI jagakoM DhUMke, paramAda siva ra ||36|| je paramAdI khAlasI, jinake vikalapa jUri, dohi sithila anuja viSe, tinhiko zivapatha dUri // 37 // je vikalapI anujavI, zuddha cetanA yu kta; te munivara laghu kAlameM, dohi karamasoM mukta // 38 // je paramAdI khAlasI, te zrabhimAnI jIva, je vikalapI anubhavI, te samarasI sadIva // 35 // arthaH- temATe jagatno mArga pramAdInI tarapha be, ane apramAdInI tarapha moda mArga be, kemake, je pramAdI hoya te jagatne jue ne apramAdI mukti tarapha jue be // 37 // je pramAdI be, te ghAlasu be. tene nUri ke0 ghaNA vikalpa uThe be, ane po tAnA anuvamAM tene zithilapaNuM rahe be, ane tene mukti mArgarUpa svarUpAcaraNa pUra be // 37 // ne je vikalpavinA anujavamAM vase be ne zuddha cetanA yukta be, te mu nIzvara thomA kAlamAM karmazrI mukta thAya be // 38 // je pramAdI ane zrAsu be, tene buddhinimAnI kahiye. ne je vikalpa rahita potAnA anubhavamAM be tene to sadAya samarasI kahiye // 37 //

Page #131
zrI samayasAranATaka. dave ajimAnI tathA jJAnInI avasthA upara dRSTAMta zrapeDhe:atha ajimAnI tathA jJAnI vyavasthA kathanaMH ||kvitt bNdH|| - jaise puruSa lakhe padAra Dhi, nUcara puruSa tAMhi laghu lagga; nUcara puruSalakhe tAkoM laghu, utara milai DuDuko bhrama jagga, taise zranimAnI unnatagala, aura jIvako laghupada dagga; ajimAnIko kahe tucha saba, jJAna jage samatArasajagga // 40 // 101 arthaH- jema koI mANasa paddAma upara caDyo hoya tene nUcara ke0 talATIparanA mANaso nhAno ema jue, ane talATI vAlA mANasane pahAr3a upara caDelo nhAnA jue, ane pI paddAma upara caDelo deve utarI talATI vAlAne male tyAre beno nAnA paNAno bhrama dUra thAya, tema ajimAnI puruSa uMcI garadana rAkhanAro, anya, jIvane nAnA jue, tuba jANe, ane bIjA puruSo te zranimAnI puruSane tuba jANe, ema rasparasa vicAramAM viSamatA rahe be, te jyAre jJAna jAge tyAre bekhanA manamAM viSamatA maTIne samapaNuM zravI jAya // 40 // ve ekalA ajimAnInI vyavasthA kar3e beH - zratha ajimAnI yathAH ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-krmke jArI samuje na gunako marama, parama nIti adharama rIti gahe hai; dohi na narama citagarama gharamahute, caramakI dRSTisoM jarama mUlI rahI hai; zAsana na khole mukha vacana na bole siradhUnAehU na Dole mAno pAtharake cahe hai; de khanake hAu java paMthake vaTAu aise, mAyAke khaTAu abhimAnI jIva kahe haiM. // 41 // arthaH- je karama baMdhathI zrati jArI be, je dveSane guNa jANebe, paNa guNano marma jA to nathI; ne parama anyAya tathA adharmanI rIta grahI rAkhekhe; jenA cittane viSe naramA: za tathA dayA pariNAma nathI; dveSano ati dharma tApa De, tethI je garama rahebe, jJAna dRSTi nathI ane carmarUpa dRSTivane mamAM mUlyo phare be, koI vikaTa zrAsana bAMdhe tene kho le nahI, ne momethI vacana bole nahI, mauna vratI rahe, tene jJAnI mahA puruSa jANIne koI mAthu namAve, to teno satkAra ne aMga ceSTA paNa na kare, jAliye pathara thavAnIja zA karato hoya; nevalI jema bAlakane DarAvavAne hAu kahIye baiye tema lokone DarAvAne veSa dharI dAu banIne bese, chAne java maNanA mArgamAM vaTAunA sarakho cAle; erIte mAyA jAlanA khATanArA ajimAnI jIvane ulakhIye // 41 // dave jJAnI jIvanI vyavasthA kahe beH:- chAtha jJAnI yathAH // savaiyA iktiisaaH|| - dhIrake dharaiyA javanIrake taraiyA jayajIrake haraiyA vara vIra jyoM umar3e haiM; mArake maraiyA suvIcArake karaiyA sukha DhArake DharaiyA gunalosoM laha lahe haiM;

Page #132
u02 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. rUpake rIjaiyA sabanaike samuyA sabahIke laghulaiyA sabake kubola sahe haiM; vAmake va maiyA mukhadAmake ramaiyA aise rAmake samaiyA nara jJAnI jIva kahe haiM // 4 // arthaH-dhIrajane dharanAra, saMsAra sAgarane taranAra, navanIDane haranAra, moTA zUra vIranI pare potAne sAhya zrApavAne umaMgI rahyAne, kaMdarpane mAranAra, jalA vicAranA karanAra, sukha samAdhinA DhAlAmAM DhalanAra,thAtmAnA guNano lava eTale aMza temAM la halahi rahyA be, zrAtmarUpanA rIjavanAra, sarva nayanA sArano rasa samaUnAra, nirahaM kArI paNe sarvanA nAnA nAI je thaI rahyAne; damAvaMtapaNe sarvanAM puSTa vacana je saheje; vAma ke strIne vamaiyA ke boDanAra, phuHkhanI paraMparAnA damanAra, evA AtmArAmane viSe ramanArA manuSyane jJAnI jIva kahIye // 4 // have zujhAtmanA anujavanI prazaMsA kareH-atha zujhAtma anubhava prazaMsAH ||caupaaii||-je samakitI jIva samacetI; tinhi kI kathA kahoM tumasetI; jahAM pramAda kriyA nahi koI nirvikalpa anunau pada soI. // 43 // paragriha tyAga joga thira tIno; karama baMdha nahi ho navIno; jahAM na rAga doSa rasa mohe; pragaTa moSamAraga mukha sohe. // 44 // pUva baMdha ude nahi vyApe, jahAM na neda punna aru pApe; daraba nAva guna nirmala dhArA, bodhavidhAna vividha vistArA. // 45 // jinhi ke sahaja zra vasthA aisI; tinhi ke hirade puvidhA kesI; je muniSipaka zreNicaDhI dhAye; te kevati jagavAna kahAye. // 46 // doharAH-zahi vidhi je pUrana naye, aSTa karama vanadAhiti nhikI mahimA jo lakhe, name banArasi taahi.||47|| arthaH-je samakitI jIva te samacetI ke vItarAgapaNe samatAvaMta aho! javya prANI ! tenI kathA hu~ tamane kahavaM. jyAM koI pramAdanI kriyA nathI, tene ni vikAra nirvikalpa anunava pada kahIye, eTale anunavamAM vikalpa nthii.||43|| jyAM parigrahano tyAga be, ane traNe joga sthira , tyAM navIna karmano baMdha nathI thato; valI jyAM jIvane rAga dveSa rasa moha nathI, teja pragaTapaNe moda mArga- mukha ke0 prAraMna be. // 44 // valI jyAM pUrve je karmabaMdha , teno udaya nathI, ane jyAM puNya pApanA nedano vicAra nathI, zrane jyAM sAdhunA satAvIsa guNa avyapaNe nAva paNe nirmala dhArAye vahI rahyA , valI jyAM bodhavidhAna ke jJAnanA prakAra nAta nAtanA vistAramA be. // 45 // jenI evI sahaja avasthA thaI hoya tenA hRdayamA zrAtma ulakhavAnI suvidhA kema rahe? zrane eja avasthAmAM je munirAja dapaka zreNi caDhI Urdhva mukha dhAye teto kevalI jagavaMta jANavA. // 46 // e rIte karI zraSTa karma rUpa vanane bAlIne pUrNa vAtmArUpamA je thAyaDe ane jenA mahimAne je sat puruSa

Page #133
zrI samayasAranATaka. ja03 hoya tehija juebe, eTale satya paNe jANe, tene vAraNasIdAsa namaskAra kare // 4 // haSe moda padArthanI utpattino krama kahejeH-atha moda utpatti vrnnnNH||| uppaya baMdaH-nayo gupha aMkUra, gayo mithyAt mUra nazi; kramakrama hota udota, sahaja jima zuklapada zazi; kevala rUpa prakAsi, nAsi sukha rAsidharama dhuva; kari pUra na thiti thAja, tyA gigatanAva parama hava; iha vidhi ananya prajutA dharata, pragaTI baMda sAgara nayo; avicala zrakhaMDa ananaya akhaya, jIva daraba jagama hi jayo. // 4 // arthaH-zuddhatAno aMkura pragaTa thatAM mithyAta mUlazrI nAza pAmyuM, tevAre jema tha javAlIyA pakhavAmoyAmAM caMdramA krame krame udyotavaMta thAyaDe, erIte zrAtmApaNa krame krame udyota thatAM kevala jJAna rUpano prakAza thAya, zrane zrAtmAno nizcala dhruva dharma sukha samuha te nAse, te panI thAyuSya karmanI sthiti pUrNa karIne ane manuSya gatino nAva boDIne paramAtmArUpe thAya, erIte ananya prajutA eTale sarvathI zreSTatA dhAraNa kare. konI peThe ? to ke jema pANInI buMdabuMda ekaThI malI samucha thAyaDe tema zrAtmA gu NanA aMza me krame pragaTa karato pUrNa thayo, te paLI avicala, akhaMga, ajaya ne tha daya evaM jIva javya jagatne viSe sadA jayavaMta thAyaDe. // 4 // __have zraSTa karmano nAza thayethI je zrAtmAmAM sahaja zrATha guNa pragaTa thAya te kahe-atha zraSTa karma nAzate zraSTa guna prakAza vrnnn:____|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jJAnAvaranI ke gaye jAniye ju hai su saba, daMsanAvaranake ga yete saba dekhiye; vedanI karamake gayete nirAbAdha rasa, mohanIke gaye zuka cArita vise khiye, thAnakarmagaye avagAhanaaTala ho, nAmakaramagaye te amUrtika pekhiye; zraguruzalaghurUpa hoI gota karma gaye, aMtarAya gayete anaMta bala lekhiye. // 45 // arthaH- jJAnAvaraNIya karma nAza thatA lokAlokamAM je vastu , te sarva jaNAya, eTale kevala jJAna prakAza thAya; ane darzanAvaraNIya karmano kSaya thavAthI lokAlo kanA nAvane sAmAnyapaNe joIye, eTale kevala darzanaguNa pragaTa thAya, zrane vedanIya karmanA dayathI nirAbAdha rasa upaje eTale zrAtmA bAdhapaNAthI mukta thAya, te abA dhapaNe anaMta sukharUpa guNa upaje; valI mohanIya karmano nAza thayethI vizeSaNapaNe zuddha cAritra pragaTa thAya, eTale yathAkhyAta cAritra spaSTa guNa hoya; zrAyu karmanAza thayethI avagAhanAnI sAdi anaMta sthiti thAya (Ayukarmagate nizcalA sthitivati); nAma karma nAza thayethI zramUrtikapaNuM jIvanuM zurU svarUpa upaje; gotra karmano kSaya thayethI agurulaghu guNa upaje, jethI jIvamA laghupaNu tathA gurupaNu na hoya; zrane aM

Page #134
4 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. tarAya karmano nAza thayethI anaMta bala upaje, eTale anaMta vIryapaNAno guNa upaje be. e zrApa guNa upaje. ||4e // ||iti zrI samayasAra nATaka bAlabodharUpa navamo moda hAra samAptaH // ||dohraaH|| iti ni nATika grathameM, kahyo moda adhikAra; aba baranoM saMdepasoM, saraba vizuddhIdvAra. // 50 // arthaH- iti ke0 saMpUrNa nATaka samayasAraviSe moda hArano artha kahyo ne have dazamuM saMdepathI sarva vizuddhi hAranuM varNana karuM bu|| 50 // have aMhI sarvaupAdhi rahita zubha zrAtma kharUpanuM varNana kare : // savaiyA iktiisaaH||-krmko karatA hai joganiko nogatA hai, jAkI prajutAmeM ai so kathana ahita hai; jAmeM eka iMjiyAdi paMcadhA kathana nAMhi, sadA niradoSa baMdha mokSasoM rahita hai; jJAnako samUha jJAna gamya hai sunAja jAko, loka vyApI lokA tIta lokameM mahita hai; zuddha vaMsa zuka cetanAke rasa aMza nayoM, aiso haMsa parama pu nItatA sahita hai||51|| doharA:-jo nihace niramala sadA, zrAdi madhya aru aMta; so cipa banArasI, jagatamAMhi jayavaMta // 55 // arthaH- karmanuM karttApaNuM zrane sukhaduHkhanuM loktApaNu evaM je loka vyavahAramA kehevAya , te jenI prajutAmAM IzvaratAI , temAM ahitakArI valI jenI prajutA mAM ekeMghiya pramukha pAMca nedarnu kehe, te paNa zrahitakArI,satya nathI. kemake jesa dA nirdoSa , tenA nizcaya svanAvamAM baMdha nathI, dhane moda paNa nathI, evo je baMdha moda rahita De. tyAre e avya zuMbe, evo prazna uThe teno khulAso kare ke, e jJA nano samUha je puMja te rUpa je. jeno svanAva jJAna gamya, jhAna vaDe jANavAmAM Ave evo be, lokamAM saghale sthale vyApI rahyo be, lokAtIta ke kSetra lokathI judo ne, ne lokamAM mahita ke pUjanIka upAdeya be, anAdi kAlano evoja cAlyo Ave te thI jeno zubha avataMza ke ane zurU cetanAnA rasa pradezathI jarapUra , evA je haMsa je te parama punItatA sahita eTale utkRSTa zuddhatA sahita je // 51 // je nizcaya svarUpamA sadA nirmala , Adi madhyane aMtya zravasthAne viSe eka rUpa , ne teja cipa be. tenI vaNArasI stuti kare ke evA nagavAna jagatmA jayavaMta thAo. // 5 // have jIvana anoktA paNune karttA paNu urAve :- atha jIva akartA varNanaM: // copaaii||-jiiv karama karatA nadi aiso; rasa nogatA sunAu na jaiso; mi thyAma tisoM karatA hoI gaye ajJAna akaratA soI // 53 // arthaH-jema jIvane karmano karttA na kahiye tema rasano noktA paNa na kahiye; jIva

Page #135
zrI samayasAranATaka. 05 jyAMsudhI mithyAmati vAlo , tyAMsudhI to kApaNuM kedevatamAM sAco . paNa jyAre e ajJAna jAyaje, tyAre jIva zraka paNe be evaM spaSTa jaNAya be. // 53 // have zrAtmAnA zuddha svannAva tathA vinAvanuM varNana:-zratha svajAva vinAva varNanaM: ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-nihaace nihArata sunAu jAhi AtamAko, zrAtamIka dhara ma parama paragAsanA; atIta anAgata varatamAna kAla jAko, kevala sarUpa guna lokA loka nAsanA; soI jIva saMsAra zravasthAmAMhi karamako, karatAso dIse liye narama upAsanA; yahe mahA mohake pasAra yahe mithyAcAra, yahe nau vikAra yahe vyava hAra vAsanA // 54 // arthaH- nizcaya dRSTie jotAM je zrAtmAno zrAmika dharma parama prakAzarUpa sadA svanAva be. eTale nizcayanayathI atIta, anAgata tathA vartamAna kAlamAM lokAloka nA sanAno karanAra kevala svarUpa guNa be. teja AtmA saMsAra zravasthAneviSe bhrama upA sanAvaDe eTale mithyAtva-ajJAnanI sevAne sIdhe karmanA karttAnI peThe dekhAya , ema mithyAtvanI sevAmAM je rehevaM te mohano pasAra je, eja mithyAcAra be; jIvane nava bramaNano eja vikAra . tathA eja vyavahAra vAsanA De // 54 // have jIvanI anoktA avasthAnuM varNana kare:- zratha jIva anoktA varNanaM: ||copaaii||- tathA jIva karatA na kahAvai; tathA nogatA nAu na pAvai; he jogI mithyAmati mAMhI; mithyAmatI gayeteM te naahii.||55|| arthaH- jema jIva kartA nazrI tema joktA paNa nathI, mAtra mithyAtvamA kartA jIva be, ne joktA paNa jIva , paNa mithyAtva nAza thAya tyAre jIva kartA ane joktA nAma dharAvato nathI. // 56 // have naya svarUpamA noktA ajokkA paNAnAM lakSaNa batAvejeH zratha jogatApanA anogatApanAko lkssnnH||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||- jagavAsI ajJAnI trikAla parajAya buddhI, soto viSe joga niko jogatA kahAyo hai; samakitI jIva joga nogasoM udAsI tAteM, sahaja thanogatA garaMtha nime gAyo hai; yAhI nAti vastukI vyavasthA avadhAre budha, paranAu tyAgi apano sunAu Ayo hai; niravikalapa nirupAdhi AtamA arAdhi, sAdhi joga jugati samAdhimeM samAyo hai. // 56 // arthaH- jagatvAsI je ajJAnI , traNe kAla viSe paryAya buddhi , eTale avyabuddhi nadhI, ne haM sukhI, huM puHkhI evI paryAya buddhi kareje, paNa ninnapaNe zupha Atma 7 vyane nahI jANe, evo ajJAnI jIva to viSaya nogano joktA kehevAyaDe, zrane sama

Page #136
u06 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. kitI jIva manavacana ne kAyAnA yogathI tathA viSaya nogathI udAsIpaNe rahe ane zubha zrAtma avyanA anunavamAM magna , tezrI samakitIne zAstramA sahaja anoktA paNe gAyalo be, erIte paMmita le te vastunI vyavasthA avadhArIne eTale vastuno sva nAva vicArIne parajAvane tyAgIne potAnA sahaja svanAvamAM Ave be, tethI sukhI puHkhI ityAdi vikalpavinA, karma saMyogarUpa upAdhivinA, evA zrAtmAne zrArAdhIne jhAna darzana cAritrarUpa joganI jugati sAdhI samAdhi eTale sahaja svarUpamA samAyale. have anoktA jIvanI zravasthAnuM varNana kare:- atha jIva thanoktA varNanaM: // savaiyA shktiisaaH||-cinmukhaa dhArI dhruva dharma adhikArI guna, ratana laMDAri apa hArI karma rogako pyAro paMmitaniko husyAro mokha mAragameM, nyAro pudagalasoM ujiyAro upayogako; jAne nijapara tatta rahe jagameM viratta, gahe na mamatta mana vaca kAya jogako; tA kArana jJAnI jJAnAvaranAdi karamako, karatA na hoinogatA na hoza nogako. // 57 // dohaaH||-- niranilASa karanI kare, noga aruci ghaTa mAMhi%B tAteM sAdhaka siha sama karatA jagatA nAMhi. // 5 // arthaH- cetanA cinhano dharanAra, nizcala svannAva jJAtApaNuM teno adhikArI, jJA nAdika guNarUpa ratnanA naMDArano mArI, karmarUpa rogano vinAza karanAra, paMmita no pyAro eTale tattva jJAnIne vahana, modamArgamAM duzIyAra ke sAvadhAna, paulika dharmathI judo rehenAra, matizruta pramukha upayoganuM ajavAvaM jenA hRdayamAM thayuMje,potA nAM ane pArakAM sarva tatvano jANanAra, jagatamA viraktapaNe rehenAra, eTale vairAgI,mana vacana ne kAyAnA yoganI mamatA nahI rAkhanAra mATe jJAnI jIva jhAnAvaraNIya pramukha karmano karttA paNa nazrI, zrane phuHkha sukhanA nogano noktApaNa nathI. // 57 // zvA vinA kriyA karavI, ane ghaTamimAM noganI ruci nahI rAkhavI, tethI muktino sA dhaka puruSa sijha samAna kahyo, ane te kartA tathA noktA nathI. // 57 // have ahaMbuchi thakI karttApaNu thAya te kade:-atha zrahaMbuddhi vrnnn:|| kavittabaMdaH ||-jyoN hiya aMdha vikala mithyAta dhara mRSA sakala vikalapa upajA vata; gahi ekaMta paDa zrAtamako, karatA mAni adhomukha dhAvata; tyoM jinamatI daraba cArita kara, karanI kari karatAra kahAvata; vaMbita mukti tathApi mUDhamati, vinu sama kIta javapAra na pAvata. // 55 // copaaii||-cetn aMka jIva lakhi lInhA, pujala ka rama acetana cInhA; vAsI eka khetake doU; yadapi tathApi mile nahi kouu||6|| // dohraaH||- nija nija nAu kriyA sahita, vyApaka vyApi na ko karatA puna la karamatye jIva kahAMsoM ho. // 61 //

Page #137
zrIsamayasAranATaka. 101 arthaH-jema ko hRdaya aMdhapuruSa vikala mithyAtvadhArIne haiyAmAM vikalpa upajAve, te sarva jaga be, te kriyAvAdIno ekAMta pada grahIne AtmAne karttA mAnIne adhomu kha ke nIcI gatine pakaDI rahyo, evo je jinamatI le te nAva cAritravinA ane avya cAritrayukta karaNI kare, ne kriyA karaNa eTale zuna kriyAno karttA pote ke hevAyace, te muktine vAMDe topaNa mUDhamatile; navano pAra samakita vinA pAmato nathI. // 5 // // zrane jIvano aMka ke cinha cetanA jANavI; thane pujala tathA karma e be jane jama jANavAM. cetana ane acetana beja eka detrAvagAhI eTale eka detravAsI be, tathApi koI koIthI male evAM nathI. // 60 // je padArtha De te potapotAnA nAvanI kriyA sahita rahe be; jemA vyApI rahe te vastune vyApya kahIye zrane vyApI rahe nAra padArthane vyApaka kahIye tethI pujala vyApyamAM jIvanuM vyApakapaNuM nathI, mATe paugalika karmano karttA jIva kyAMthI thAya arthAt na ja thAya. // 1 // have vyavahAramA je rIte jIvanuM karttApaNuM Tharele te jaNAvejeH-zratha kartA kathana: // savaiyA zkatIsAH- jIva aru pujala karama rahe eka kheta, jadyapi tathApi sattA nyArI nyArI kahI hai; labana sarUpa guna paraje prakRti neda, muhameM anAdihIkI cha vidhA rahI hai| ete pari ninnatA nanAse jIva karamakI, jauloM mithyA jAu toloM oMdhI vAu vahI hai; jJAnake udota hota aisI sUdhI dRSTi jaI, jIva karma piMko aM karatAra sahI hai. // 6 // dohraaH||- eka vastu jesI ju de, tAsoM mile na thAna, jIva zrakartA karamako, yaha anuno paravAna. // 3 // arthaH- jema zrAkAza pradezamA pudgala karma avagAhi rahe be; teja zrAkAza pradezamAM jIva pradeza paNa avagAhi rahe je. ema jIva ane pula eka devanA vAsI, tathApi cetananI sattA ane jaDanI sattA e be judI be. anAdi kAlanI lakSaNa ne davaDe, kharUpa nedavaDe, guNaparyAyavaDe ne prakRti nedavajhe e bejaneviSe vividhatA cAlI yAve. tema batAM lakSaNa pramukhanI jinnatA mithyAtva nAvane sIdhe jIva thane karmanI jyAM sudhI nAse nahI, tyAM sudhI udhovAyu vahe De eTale jIvane karttA mAnIye .ye. ane jhAnano udyota thavAthI samyaktvanI evI zubhatA thaI ke tethI karma piMDano akartA jIva sahI thayo , ema jAeyu // 6 // je vastu jevIrIte te sAthe thAnake bIjA kharUpa vAlI vastu malatI nathI; ekameka thatI nathI; ethI jIva karmano akartA je.e artha anujava pramANadhI samajAya // 63 // have mUDha jIva karmano karttA mAnI leya le te kahe beH-atha muuddhkaayhkthn:|| copaaii||- jejuramatI vikala ajJAnI; jindi surIti pararIti na jAnI; mA

Page #138
JOG prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. yA magana jaramake jaratA; te jiva jAva karamake karatA // 64 // dohraaH| - je mithyA mati timarasoM, lakhe na jIva jIva; teI jAvita karamake, karatA hoi sadIva | 6 ||5|| je azuddha parinati dhare, kare zrahaM paramAna; te zuddha parinAma ke, karatA hoi jAna // arthaH- je jIva duSTa buddhivaDe vikala be, ajJAnI be, je potAnI ne pArakI rIta jANatA nathI, mAyA jAlamAM magna be, camanAjaratA ke0 dhaNI be, te jIva jAva karmanA karanArA be // 64 // je jIva mithyAmati aMdhakArathI jIva ajIvane jinna paNe jA patA nathI, te jIva sadAkAla jAvita karmanA karttA be, eTale potapotAnA karmano je svAva teneja jAvita karma kahiye // 65 // je jIva azuddha pariNatine dharebe, sarva kriyAmA ahaMkAra buddhithI zrahaM karttA evaM pramANa karabe, te jIva ajANa thakA a zuddha pariNAmanA karttA yAyane // 66 // atha ziSya praznaH - // doharAH // - ziSya kahaiM prabhu tujha kahyo, duvidha karamako rUpa; darva karma pudagala maI, nAva karma cipa // 67 // karatA darabita karamako, jIva na hoi trikAla; ba iha jAvita karama tuma kaho kaunakI cAla // 68 // karatA yAko kauna hai, kauna kare phala joga; ke pudagala ke zratamA, ke huhuko saMyoga // 65 // arthaH- dave ziSya prazna puDhe be ke, he prabhu ! tame kayuM ve ke, karmanuM svarUpa ve prakA ranuM be; ekato pudgalamaya te pudgala piMDarUpa dravya karma be, ane bIjuM nAva karma be te ciDUpa ke0 cetanA vikAra rUpa beH // 67 // valI svAmI tame evaM kayuM ke dravya ka mano karanAra jIva traNe kAlamAM nathI, tyAre jAvita karma tame konI cAla kaho ho ? // 68 // e jAvita karmano karttA koNa be, ne enA karma phalano noktA koNa be ? pudgala karttA jotAve ? ke khAtmA karttA, joktA be ? kiMvA pula ghane AtmA e be huno saMyoga karttA joktA be ? // 6 // have yA praznano guru uttara thApeDhe:- atha guru uttara kathanaM: // doharAH // - kriyA eka karatA jugala, yoM na jinAgama mAMhi athavA karanI aurakI, aura kare yoM nAhi // 70 // kare aura phala jogave, aura bane nadi ema; jo karatAso jogatA, yahe yathAvata jema // 71 // jAva karma karttavyatA, svayaM siddhana hi ho; jo jagakI karanI kare, jaga vAsI jiya soi // 72 // jiya karatA jiya - jogatA, jAva karma jiya cAli; pudagala kare na jogave, DuvidhA mithyA jAli // 73 // tAteM jAvita karamakoM, kare mithyAtI jIva; sukha dukha thApada saMpadA, guMje sahajasadIva // 74 //

Page #139
zrI samayasAranATaka. sou arthaH- kriyA karaNI eka hoya thane tenA karanArA jugala ke be evI vAta ji nezvaranA zrAgamamA nathI kahI, tema pudgala ane jIva e bena eka kriyA kare nahI athavA bIjAnI kriyA ke ane karanAra valI bIjoja , epaNa ve nahI, eTale pu dagalanI kriyA jIva na kare ane jIvanI kriyA pudgala na kare // 70 // e rIte kare eka ane tenuM phala jogavanAra bIjoja hoya evaM bane nahI, evaM jinezvaranA Aga mamAM nayI kahyu, eTale pudagalanI kriyAnuM phala jIva nogave nahI; kemake je kartA tehija noktA; je karma kare teja phala jogave e vAta kehevata pramANe kharI be. // 7 // nAva karmanI karttavyatA ke kriyA teto svayaM sika na thAya; eTale nAva karma po tAnI mele sijha nahI thAya. tethI evaM Thare De ke je jagatnI kriyA kare te nAva ka mano karttA be; eTale gamanAgamana kriyA kare teja nAva karmano karttA jagat vAsI jIva // 2 // jIva ja kartA ane jIvaja noktA De, jIvanI cala vicalatAthI nAva karma upaje , ethI nAvita karma jIvanI cAla . e nAvita karmane pujala kare nahI, tema jogave paNa nahI, emAM je advaita matavAlA dvidhA rAkhe be; te mithyA jAla be // 73 // temATe je mithyAtvI jIva be, te nAvita karmane kare . teNe karI sukha phuHkha zrApadA saMpadA sadA sahaje nogave ne // 4 // have ekAMta vAdisAMkhyamatanA vacananuM varNana kare be:-atha ekAMta vAdI varNana: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - koI mUDha vikala ekaMta paLa gahai kahai zrAtamA akaratAra pUrana parama hai; tinhaso ju koukahai jIu karatA hai tAso, pherI kahai karamako karatA karama hai; aise mithyAmagana mithyAtI brahma ghAtI jIva, jinheke hiye anA di mohako narama hai; tinhako mithyAta pUri karibeko kahai guru syAdavAda paravAna zratama dharama hai // 5 // arthaH- koI moha mUDha jIva jJAnavaDe vikala ekAMta pada grahIne ema kahe le ke, AtmA akartA , parama pUrNa De, te ekAMta vAdIne koI evaM kahe ke, AtmA kartA , tene sAMkhyamati pramukha ekAMta vAdI kahe je ke, karmano karttA karmaja be. evA mithyAtvamAM mana mithyAtva jIva brahma ghAtI be. temanA haiyAmAM anAdi kA lathI moha karma lAgyuM rahe be, te mithyAtvI jIvanuM mithyAta dUra karavAne syAhAda rUpa je Atma dharma , te dharmaja badhI rIta pramANa karI kahe // 5 // have jema syAhAda vastu kharUpa le tema kahe beH-zratha syAhAda kthnN:||dohaaH||-yetn karatA nogatA, mithyA magana ajAna; nahi karatA nahi no gatA, nidace samyakavAna // 6 // savaiyA iktiisaa||:- jaise sAMkhyamati kahai alakha

Page #140
110 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga par3elo. karatA hai sarvathA prakAra karatA na hoi kaba hI; taise jinamati guru mukha eka pakSa suna, yAhI jati mAnai so ekaMta tajo bahI, joloM Duramati taulo karamako kara tA hai, sumatI sadA karatAra kahyo saba hI; jAke ghaTa jhAyaka sunAu jagyo jaba hI so, soto jaga jAlaso nirAlo jayo tabahI // 77 // arthaH- mithyAtvamAM magna ajANa thako cetana karttA be. ane jogatA paNa be ne samakiti jIva nizcayathI karttA paNa nayI chAne joktA paNa nathI // 76 // jema sAMkhyamati potAnA matamAM evI prarUpaNA karele ke, je alarUpa be te sa yA karttA be, paNa kyAre karttA thato nathI, ne satva raja tama guNa prakRti karttA be, erIte je sAMkhyamativAlA kahe be, tema koI jinamatI paNa koI gurunA mukhazrI nizcaya nayano eka pakSa sAMjalIne emaja mAne, eTale jIvane karttA mAne be. paNa zrI jinezvaranA matamAM syAdvAda pakSa be. te evo TharAva be ke jyAM sudhI duSTa buddhi mi yAmatI zrahaM buddhimAM be, tyAM sudhI jIva karmano karttA che; zrane sumati zravethI sadA karttA be, jevo be tevoja karttA kahyo, jenA ghaTamAM potAno jhAyaka svajAva jyAre jAgyo te vakhatathIja te jagajAlathI nirAlo thai, teNe ardha pula parAva mAM saMsAra lAvI mukyo // 77 // have ekAMta vAdI baudhamatI ni buddhinuM varNana kare :- atha baudha mati varNanaM // doharA // - bodha binaya vAdI kahai, binu jaMgura tanumAMhi; prathama same jo jIva hai, Dutiya same so nAMhi // 78 // tAte mere mataviSe, kare karamajo koi so na joga ve saravathA, aura jogatA hoi // 79 // te :- baudha kSaNika vAdI be, te evaM kahe be ke zarIramAM rehenAro je padArtha be jaMgura ve eTale prathama samayamA je jIva padArtha zarIrane viSe be, te bIjA sa mAM na pAmiye, ethI sarva kaNanaMgura be // 78 // valI baudha kahe be ke mArA manamAM evI zraddhA tarI be, ke je koI karma karebe, te to karmanA phalano joktA nathI. daNa jaMgura paNAne lIdhe bIjoja joktA thAya be // 79 // dave ekAMta vAdI baudhamatInA khaMganano upadeza kareDheH - atha baudha matakhaMmana upadeza: // dohA // - yaha ekaMta mithyAta paSa, DUri karanake kAja; cida vilAsa zravicala kathA, jA zrI jinarAja // 80 // bAlAyana kADhU puruSa dekhyo pura kai koza; taruna jaye phirike lakhyo, kahe nagara yaha soi // 81 // jo DuDu paname eka tho, to tinhi sumirana kIya; aura puruSako anujavyo, aura na jAne jIya. // 8 // jabayada vacana pragaTa sunyo, sunyo jainamata zuddha; taba ikAMta vAdI puruSa, jaina jayo prati buddha // 83 //

Page #141
__. 11 - zrI samayasAranATaka. arthaH- e je ekAMta haNanaMgurapaNuM te mithyAtva pada , tene pUra karavAne cidvi lAsa avicala kathA ke jIvanA acala padanI vAta sAmAnya kevalInA rAjA zrI jinezvara deva kahe. // 70 // koIka puruSe bAlyAvasthAmA eka nagara dI hoya ne te par3I jyAre juvAnImAM zrAvyo tyAre pharIthI teja nagarane teNe joyuM tyAre tene rehetAM rehetAM smRti zrAvI ke, zrA nagara to meM bAlapaNAmAM joyu hatuM teja be. // 1 // have ahI jIvanA acalapaNAno saMjava dekhADe:-ke, behu kAlamAM jo te ekaja hato te vAre te puruSe bAlapaNAmAM te nagara joyuM hatuM tyAre tene juvAnImAM tenuM smaraNa thayu e vAta satya be. eTale bane vakhatamAM nagara teja khalaM , tema eka puruSano anunava ke jogavebu kArya tene bIjo puruSa jANI zake nahI. // 2 // jyAre thA vAta pragaTa sAM jalI ane jainanA zurU matanI vAta sAMjalI tyAre ekAMtavAdI puruSe pratibodha pAmIne jainamata grahaNa kIdho bhane baudhamatane boDI dIdho. // 3 // . have baudhamatInA daNanaMgurapaNAmAM saddahaNA kema thaI te kahe : zratha baudha matIkI sahahanA kthnH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||- eka parajAya eka samaime vinasi jAi, dUjI parajAya dUjai samai upajati hai; tAkI bala pakarike bodha kahai samai samai, navo jIva upaje purAtanakI Sati hai; tAte mAnai karamako karatA hai aura jIva, jogatA hai aura bAke hiya aisI mati hai; parajai pravAnako saravathA darava jAne, aise kurabuddhikoM avazya uragati hai // 4 // arthaH- harakoI avyano eka samayamA je eka paryAya ,avya, kSetra, kAla, nA vane lIdhe avasthA neda be, teto paryAya te samadamAMja vinAza pAme , ane bIjA samayamAM bIjo paryAya upaje be, evI jainanI vANI be. te vAtaneja baudha matIvAlA nizcalapaNe pakamI rAkhIne kahe je ke, samaya samaya navo navo jIva upaje be, zrane pAulA junA jIvanI hANI thAyaDe; valI Ama mAne ke karmano kartA koI bIjo jIvane ane karmano joktA koI bIjoja jIva je. ema baudhamati kahe; avyanA pa ryAyato samayamA phare be, tene baudhamati paryAya pramANane sarvathA prakAre avyaja jANe be. evA purbuchine avazya urgatija prApta thAya . // 7 // have urbuji ane urgatinu lakSaNa kahe jeH-atha ugati sthiti lkssnnH|| doharAH ||-purbuddhii mithyAmatI, purgati mithyA cAla; gahi ekaMta urbujhisoM, mugati na ho trikAla // 5 // kahai anAtamakI kathA, cahai na zrAtama zuddhi, rahai adhyAtamasoM vimukha, murArAdhi purbuki // 6 ||svaiyaa ikatIsAH ||-kaayaase vicAri

Page #142
12 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. prIti mAyAhime hAri jIti, liye harIti jaise carilakI sakarI; cUMgulake jora jaise goha gahi rahai nUmi,tyoMhi pAI gADepeMna boDeTeka pakarI; mohakI marorasoM jaramako na gara pAve, dhAvai cihu aura jyoM baDhAvai jAla makarI; aisI durbujhi nUli phUTake pharokhe nUlI, phUlI phire mamatA jaMjIranisoM jakarI. // 7 // bAta suni cauka uThe vAtahisoM laukI uThe, bAtasoM narama ho bAtahI akarI; niMdAkare sAdhukI prazaMsA kare hiMsakakI, sAtA mAne prajutA asAtA mAne phakarI; mokha na suyA dokha dekhai tahAM peci jAI, kAlaso DarAI jaise nAharasoM bakarI; esI murabuki nUlo jUke pharokhe jUlI, phulI phire mamatA jaMjIranisoM jakarI // arthaH- mithyAmatine urbuddhi kahiye, ane mithyA cAlane urgati kahiye, je puSTa buddhi , te ekAMta matIne grahaNekarI radebe, tene traNe kAlamA mukti na thAya. // 5 // have phurbudhinI vyavasthA kahejeH-je AtmAthI jinna hoya te anAtmA kahiye. tetha nAtmAnI kathA kare, AtmAnI zuddhatA na jANe, ane je zrAtmAne AzrayI vicAra ne tene adhyAtma kahiye, te tenAthI purArAdhya ke0 mukhe samajAyo jAya; tenAthI urbuddhi jIva vimukha rahe De // 6 // purbujhino vicAra kahejeH-kAyAsAthe prIti vicAre; hAra jIta karI mAyAmAM gahI rahe; haTha pakaDI rahe; jema hArala padI potAnA pagamAM lAkaDI pakamIja rAkhe boDe nahI. valI bIjo dRSTAMta eka be; jema koI eka cora cuMgalI baMdha deI karI godane mehala athavA havelI upara camAve , te baMdhanA jorathI goha jumIne pakaDI rAkhe, ne tyAM potAnA paga ghaTI rAkhe, paNa je Teka pakaDI te mUke nahI, tema moha karmanI maroma lAgI tethI banano Thagera pAme nahI, eTale cama bome nahI. jema makamI jAla vadhAratI pasAratI cAre tarapha dome , tema cAre tarapha doDatI phare, e rIte purbuchiye nUlI jugne jarukhe phulI rahe, ne mamatArUpa 5 buchinA jaMjIranI bemIne jakaDI rahyo , // 7 // .. balI evAne koI adhyAtmanI vAta kahe tyAre coMkI uThe, ne noM jo karI uThe,kadA graha kare zrane potAnA manane rucatI vAtathI narama thAya ne manamAnatI vAta na thAya to prakRti akArI kare, mokSamArganA sAdhakanI niMdA kare, ane je hiMsaka adharma kahe, tenI prazaMsA kare, potAnI moTAIne sAtA sukha samaje asAtAne phakIrI jANe modanI vAta suhAya nahI, jyAM koI doSa jue tyAM caturAInu animAna batAve, ane mRtyuthI evo Dare ke, jema nAhIrathI bakarI mare, e rIte marato rahe ema buddhi jIva jUTyo phare, ne jUThane pharukhe julato mamatArUpa bemImAM baMdhAI rahyo . // 7 //

Page #143
713 zrI samayasAranATaka. have ekAMta padInA matanI sthApanAupara anekAMta syAhAdI matanI prazaMsA kare : atha anekAMta zlAghA kthnH|| kavitta bNdH|- keI kahai jIva bina jaMgura, keI kahai karama karatAra; keI karma rahita nita jaMpahi, naya anaMta nAnA parakAra; je ekaMta gahai te mUrakha, paMDita ane kAMta pakhadhAra; jaise jinna jinna mugatAgana, gunasoM gahata kahAve hAra. // e|| // dohraaH||-jthaa sUtasaMgraha vinA, muktamAla nahi hoza tathA syAhAdI vinA, mokha na sadhe koI. // e|| arthaH- koI baudha matI jevA to jIvane daNabhaMgura kahe je; koI mimAMsaka sara khA karmane karttA mAneke koI sAMkhyamatI sarakhA to sadA jIvane karmarahita kahe . erIte anaMta naya nAnA prakAra kahe , emAMthI je ekAMta padaja grahI rahe te to mUrkha ne ane paMmita jana je je, te anekAMta pada grahe, jema eka mAlAmAM motIno samudAya thApaNI thApaNI sattAmA saja judA judA De paNa te sutaramA parovyAthI sa rvanuM eka hAra nAma paDe De, // nae // tevo anekAMta mata be, kema ke, sUtaranA saMgavi nA motInI mAlA bane nahI, tema syAhAdamata dhAraNa kIdhA zivAya modano sAdhana hAra thAya nahI. // e|| have mata nedatuM kAraNa pAMca naya ne tenuM varNana karejeH- zratha paMca naya varNanaM: // dohraaH||- pada sunAu pUravaude, nihace udima kAla; padapAta mithyAta patha, sarabaMgI siva cAla. // e1 // arthaH- koI pada vastu svanAva mAne, koI pUrva karmano udaya mAne, koI nizcaya mAne, koI udyama mAne, zrane koI kAla mAne. emAM padapAta karI je ekaneja mAne te mithyAtva mArga kahevAya. // e1|| have judA judA matanI vyavasthA kahe :- atha matavyavasthA kthn:|| savaiyA shktiisaaH||- eka jIva vastuke aneka rUpa guna nAma, nirajoga zuddha para jogasoM azuddha hai; veda pAThI brahma kahai mImAMsaka karma kahai sivamati ziva kahai baudha kahe buddha hai; jainI kahe jina, nyAya vAdI karatAra kahai, ba hoM darasanameM vacanako dhi ruka hai; vastuko sarUpa pahicAne so paravIna, vacanake neda neda mAne soI zubha hai| __ arthaH-jIva vastu eka zrane tenA guNa aneka , rUpa aneka De, ane nAma aneka be, nirajoga be eTale parasaMyoga vinA potAnA khajAvamA rahyo zukaDe, ane paranA saMyogathI azuddha je. valI veda pAThI pranAve karI ene brahma kahe. mimAMsaka jai minIya ene karma kahe zivamatI eTale vaizeSika ene ziva kahe, baudhamatI ene

Page #144
714 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. buddha kahebe, ghane jainI ene jina kahebe, nyAyavAdI naiyAyakArdika ene karttA kadebe, erIte baai darzanamAM zuddha jIvane kalevAmAM ekaekathI vacanano virodha be. e bae da rzanamAM je vastunuM svarUpa lakhe teja pravINa kadevAya, ane vacananA jeda pramANe sama nirUDha nayanimitte vastumAM jeda pravINa mAne teja zuddha vAta be // 2 // have e darzananAmata sthApana kare be:- atha matasthApanA kathanaMH // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - vedapAThI brahma mAnai nihace svarUpa gahai, mImAMsaka karma mA ne daimeM rahatu hai; baudhamati buddha mAnai sUbama sujAna sAthai, zivamatI zivarUpa kAlakI haratu hai; nyAya graMthake paDhaiyA thApe karatAra rUpa, uddima udIrI jara AnaMda lahatu hai; pAMco darasanI teto poSe ekaeka aMga, jainI jinapaMthI sarabaMgI nai gar3hatu hai // 3 // arthaH- veda pAThI ke0 vedAMtI jIva vastune brahma mAnIne nizcaya svarUpane grahe. e. Tale eka advaita mata dhArebe. mimAMsaka ke0 yajJanA karanAra jIvane karmarUpa mAneve, tethI udayarUpa thayA je saMskAra tenuM grahaNa karebe. baudhamatI jIvane buddhamAnIne kapanaMgura pAthI sUkSma vajAva sAdhebe, tethI vastunA svanAvaneja karttA mAneve. zivamatI je vai zeSika te jIvane kAlarUpa mAne, chAne zivane karttA mAnete. nyAya graMthanA jaNanArA pramANAdika sola padArthane mAnebe, zuddha jIvaneja karttA mAnIne udyamanI udIraNAmAM cittane AnaMda karI mana rahebe, ema e pAMce darzana vastu svajAvAdika pAMca nayanA eka eka aMga poSeThe, eTale ekAMta pakSa mahe. ane je jaina mArga ke devAya be, teto sarvAMgI sarva naya grahaNa karebe // 73 // dave je mata sthApanAmA judI judI buddhi kahI te sarva eka be, evaM jaNAveDheHatha mata sthApanA ekatvI kathanaM: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - nicai aneda aMga udai gunakI taraMga, udyamakI rIti liye uddhatA sakati hai; parajAyarUpako pravAna sUbama sunAu, kAlakIsI DhAla pari nAma cakra gati hai; yAhI jAMti tama darabake aneka aMga, eka mAne ekakoM na mAne so kumati hai; Teka DAri ekame aneka khoje so subuddhi, khojI jIve vAdI mare sAcI kahavati hai // e4 // arthaH- sarva jIvamAM lakSaNa neda nathI evaM nizcaya aMga te sAco taratama yoge gu nA taraMga uThI rahyA be tethI udaya aMga sAco be, ane jIvanI uddhata zakti be. tyAM te pravartte be, tethI udyama aMgavaDe karttApaNuM sAdhuM be, ane paryAya kaNa kaNamo judA judA be, tenArUpanuM pramANa sUkSma be. tethI baudha sUkSma vajAvane sAdhebe, te paNa sAMca pariNAmanI gati be, te pharatA cakranI zakti be, te kAla dravyanI DhAla be tethI

Page #145
zrIsamayasAranATaka. 15 yahAM kAlane karttA kahyo te paNa sAco be, erIte zrAtma'vyamA aneka aMga pAmIye paNa emAMthI ekaja aMga mAne athavA eka aMga na mAne tenuM nAma kumati be, je e kAMta pada DomIne eka vastumA aneka aMga khoje tenuM nAma subuddhi kahIe jema ke khojI jIve ne vAdI mare e kehevata , te sAcI // e4 // have syAhAda, rUpa kahejeH-atha syAdvAda svarUpa kthnH|| savaiyA ikatIsAH // - ekameM aneka hai anekahI meM eka hai su, eka na aneka ka bu kahyo na paratu hai; karatA karatA hai jogatA anogatA hai upaje na upajiti mUe na maratu hai; bolata vicArata na bole na vicAre kalu, neSako na nAjana pai nekhaso dharatu hai; aiso praju cetana acetanakI saMgatIso ulaTa palaTa naTa bAjIsI karatu hai| e5|| arthaH- eka avyamAM aneka paryAya be, zrane aneka paryAyamAM eka 'vya be, e thI hara koI vastu eka be, athavA anekaja be, ema kAMI kehevAtuM nathI. vyavahAra mAM kartA , nizcayamAM akartA De, vhavahArathI noktA be, nizcayathI thanoktA , vyavahArathI upaje , nizcayathI utpatti nathI, vyavahArathI mulaM, ne nizcayathI na zrI mana, vyavahArathI bole, vicAre, ne nizcayanayathI kAM bole paNa nahI, ne vicAre paNa nahI, avikalpI, nizcayathI neSanuM nAjana ke sthAnaka nazrI, vya vahArathI lekhano dharanAra be. evo cetanavaMta je Izvara be, te paulika acetanani saMgatIthI ulaTa pAlaTa thaI rahyo, jANe naTanI bAjIno khela karato hoya nI tema khela kare. // e5|| atha anujava vyavasthA kthn:|| doharA // - naTa bAjI vikalapa dasA, nAhI anunau joga; kevala anunau ka . ranako, niravikalapa upayoga. // e6 // arthaH- anujavamAM zrAtmapravyanI je avasthA pAmiye te kahe. pUrve kahI je naTa sarakhI jIvanI ulaTa pAlaTa bAjI De te to vikalpa dazA . e dazA anunavamA yo gya nathI, niHkevala anujava karavAne nirvikalpa upayoga thApavo teja satya be.||6|| have anunavamAM nirvikalpa upayoga Apavo tenuM dRSTAMta kahejeH atha anunau dRSTAMta kthnN:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-jese kAhu catura saMvArI he mugatamAla, mAlAkI kriyAmeM nAnA nAtiko vijJAna hai; kriyAko vikalapa na dekhe pahirana vAlo, motInakI zo jameM magana sukhavAna hai; tese na kare na juje athavA kare su juje, jera kare ura juje

Page #146
716 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. saba nai pravAna hai; yadyapi tathApi vIkalapa vidhi tyAga joga, niravikalapa anunau amRta pAna hai. // e|| arthaH- jema koI catura puruSe motInI mAlA saMmArIne banAvI ne temAM jAta jAtanuM vijJAna , paNa te mAlAno paheranAro tenI kriyAno vikalpa joto nathI, paNa motInI zonAthI magana ne sukhavAna thaI rahe . jema motInI mAlAmAM zra neka vijJAna , tema ahI paNa aneka vikalpa be, AtmA karttA nathI, noktA na thI, athavA kartA ne, noktA be, athavA rAga heSAdika karanArA bIjA De, ane no gavanArA bIjA ne; e sarva naya pramANa 2. yadyapi e sarva naya pramANa de, tathApi e sarva vikalpa vidhi tyAgavA yogya je. kemake anunava je je teto nirvikalpa le ane amRtapAna samAna be, upAdeya . // e // have syAhAdI AtmAne karttA je nayathI mAne te kahejeH-zratha kartAkathana: // doharAH // - daraba karama karatA thalakha, yahu vivahAra kahAu; nihace joje so daraba, teso tAko nAja. // eja // arthaH-pujala vyarUpa karmano karttA alakha puruSa thAtmA be, e vyavahAramA kehe vAI zake be, nizcaya nayamAM to e vAta De ke je je avya hoya tevaM tenuM nAva svarUpa hoya, ethI pula avyanI kriyA punalavaDeja bane. // eG // have jetuM viparItapaNuM buddhimAM nAseje, tevU kahe:-atha viparIta buddhikathana: ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||- jJAnako sahaja jJeyAkArarUpa pariname, yadyapi tathApi jhAna jhAna rUpa kahyo hai; zeyajheya rUpa yoM anAdihIkI marajAda, kAhu vastu kA hako sunAu nahi gahyo hai; ete pari kou mithyA mati kahe jJeyAkAra prati nAsa nisoM jJAna azuddha vhai rahyo hai; yAhi urabujhisoM vikala jayo molata hai, samujhe na dharama yoM narmamA hi vahyo hai // ee|| arthaH-jhAnano e sahaja svannAva De ke, ghaTa paTa pramukha jJeya ke0 jANavAjoga je padArtha be, teno je zrAkAra , tejarUpe zrAtmAnuM jJAna pariName, yadyapi e vAta pramANa ke to paNa jJAna je je, te jJAnarUpaja kadevAya paNa zeyarUpa na kahevAya ane je jJeya padArtha be te jJAnamA pariNamyo be topaNa zeyarUpaja kehevAya, paNa jJAnarUpa na kehevAya evI anAdi kAlanI maryAdA , koI vastu bIjI vastuno svanAva grahaNa kare nahI, tema judo judo svajAvapaNa dhAraNa kare nahI, evI maryAdAbaMdha vAta, tema utAM koI vaizeSika pramukha mithyAmati kahe, ke jJeya padArthanA zrAkAra prati jAse , tethI jJAna padArtha azubha thaI rahyo . jyAre e zrazuddhapaNuM maTI jaze tAre muktithaze, eja puSTa

Page #147
zrI samayasAranATaka. 17 buddhI mithyAtva mohano vikalpa thayo, tethI hi tahiM vikala thaIne Dole be, a ne dharma vastuno svajAva jANato nathI. tethI mamAM vahyo phire be // // ve sarva padArtha potAnA svabhAvamAM vyApIrahyAbe te kaheteH prathavyApakatAkathanaH - // copAIH // - sakala vastu jagameM sahAI, vastu vastusoM mile na kAI; jIva vastu jAne jaga jetI, soU jinna rahe sabasetI // 400 // arthaH- jagatne viSe sarva nAva asahAyapaNe vartte ve koI koIno sahAya kArI nathI, eja artha pragaTa paNe kahe be, ke eka vastu bIjI vilakSaNa vastu sAthe male nahI. jagatmAM jeTalI vastu be, teTalIne jIva jANe be. eTale sarva jJeya vastu jI. vanA jJAnamAM pariName be, topaNa jIva sarva vastuthI judoja rahe be, ema potapotAnAM judAM lakSaNa be tethI judAM rahebe // 400 // have vyavahAranI kehevata dekhADebe : - :- atha vyavahAra kathanaMH // dodarAH // - karama karai phala jogavai, jIva ajJAnI koI; yaha kathanI vyavahAra kI vastu svarUpa na hoi // 401 // arthaH- koI ajJAnI jIva be, te karmane kare ane tenuM phala paNa jogaveDhe, e ke deva ta vyavahAramAM be. paNa jevuM vastunuM svarUpa be, tevI kedevata nathI // 401 // have vyavahArane pramANa kare evI viparIta buddhinuM varNana kare :viparIta buddhi varnanaM: // kavitta baMdaH - // zrAkAra jJAnakI parinati, paiM vaha jJAna jJeya nahi hoi; jJeya rUpa khaTa darava jinna pada, jJAnarUpa zrAtama padaso; jAne neda jAna suvicaThana guna la bana samyag dRga joi; mUrakha kahe jJAna mahi prakRti, pragaTa kalaMka lakhe nhikoi||2|| arthaH- jevo jJeya vastuno zrAkAra be, tevI jJAnanI pariNatI be. eTale jJAna ghaTa paTAdika jJeyA zrAkAra pariNAma be, paNa jJAna ve te jJeya rUpa na thAya. jagatmAM je jJeya vastu bete va dravya ve teto jinna pada ke0 jUdA jUdA khanAvathI kehevA yogya be, ane je zrAtmApaM kahiye teto jJAnarUpa ke evo jAvano jeda be, te guNa lakSaNa lakhIne je jalo vicakSaNa adhyAtmano vettA samyag dRSTI hoya teja jANe. paNa vaize Sika mati jevo mUrkha hoya te jJAnamAM zrAkAra vikalpa joIne kar3e, aho ! zrA jJAnamAM yAkAra jAse ve to pragaTa kalaMka be. tene koI kema lakhe nahI ? // 2 // dave mithyAmati jIva potAnI matine dRDha kareDheH - atha mithyAmati kthnH|| copAIH // - nirAkAra jo brahma kahAve; so sAkAra nAma kyoM pAve; jJeyAkA jJAna jabatAI pUrana brahma nahi tabatAMI // 3 // jJeyAkAra brahma mala mAne; nAsa karanako u

Page #148
prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. dima gane; vastu sunAu miTe nahi kyoMhI; tAte Seda kare sagyohI // 4 // dohraaH|| mUDha marama jAne nahI, gahe ekAMta kupada; syAdvAda sarabaMgameM, mAne dada prtyd||5|| - arthaH-brahmato nirAkAraja , te sAkAra nAma kema dhAraNa kare, jo brahmane AkAra mAnIye to sAkAra kedUM joye,te kema bane, jyAMsuMdhI jheyano thAkAra jJAnamA prati jAse be, tyAMsudhI pUrNa brahma na kehevAya // 3 // jheya vastuno je zrAkAra ke prati jAsale te brahmane malarUpa mAne , te malano nAza karavAne udyama kare, je vastuno jevo va nAva hoya tevoja rahe paNa kadI maTe nahI, tethI mUrkhaje zaTha lokaje te zramatho jUge veSa kare be // 4 // je mUrkha be te marmanI vAtane na ulakhe ne ekAMta pada je je kupadA be tenegrahe ane je DAhyo puruSa be, te syAhAda matanA zrAzrayazrI sarvAMgamaya pratyakSa paNe mAne, eTale nirAkAra sAkAra sarva naya mAne // 5 // have syAchAdane grahaNa karanAra jesamyaktvI je tenI stuti kare :-athasamyaktva stutiH // dohraaH||-shuruu daraba anujau kare, zuddha dRSTi ghaTamAMhi; tAte samyagbaMta nara, sahaja udaka nAMhi // 6 // arthaH-samyaktvInA hRdayamA je anubhava , teja zuddha avyane zuddha kare je. kemake, hRdayamA vastu svannAva jANavAthI zubha dRSTi be, tethI je samyaktvavaMta puruSa be, te sa haja vanAvano udaka thato nathI, eTale sahaja nAvano uda' mAnato nthii||6|| dave paravastumA paramavyanuM zravyApaka paNuM dRSTAMtavaDe dRDha kare: atha zravyApaka avya kthn:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH // - jaise caMdakIrana pragaTi nUmi seta kare, nUmisIta hoti sadA jotisI rahatI hai; taise jJAna sakati prakAse heya upAdeya, jheyAkAra dIse pe na jJeyakoM gahatI hai; zuU vastu zuka parajAyarUpa parinamai, sattA paravAna mAMhi DhAhe na DhahatI hai; soto aurarUpa kabaho na hoI saraba thA, nihace anAdi jinavA nI yoM kahatI hai // 7 // arthaH-jema zaradpunamanI rAtrI same caMjanA kiraNa prakAza vame pRthine zveta rUpa karele, paNa te caMDamAnI jyoti kaI pRthvI banatI nathI, sadA jyotirUpa rahe, tema jJAna zakti evI ke je heya upAdeya vastune prakAze tyAre jJAna, jJeya vastune AkAre dekhAya paNa jJeya vastunuM svarUpa grahaNa kareM nahI. kemake, je zurU vastu te zuddha paryAyarUpa paNeja pariName ane jenI potAnI sattADe te jeTalAmAM vastunu sApa paNuM be, teTalA pramANa mAMhe zuddha paryAyaneja pariName be, paNa e vastunuM

Page #149
zrI samayasAranATaka. 71e svarUpa DhAMkyuM rahe nahI, teto zuddha vastu koInI saMgatIthI sarva prakAre bIje rUpe na thAya e vAta nizcayamAMbe, evI anAdi kAlanI jinavANI kahe // 7 // have vastunuM yathArtha svarUpa kahe jeH-atha yathA svarUpa kthnH|| savaiyA teIsAH // - rAga virodha ude tabaloM jabaloM yaha jIva mRSA maga dhAve; jJAna jagyo jaba cetanako taba karma dazA pararUpa kahAve; karma vilena kare dhanu jo taba moha mithyAta praveza na pAve; moha gaye upaje sukha kevala sijha jayo jagamAMhi na Ave // 7 // * arthaH-jyAMsudhI zrAjIva mithyAtva mArgamA doDe , tyAM sudhI rAga zeSano udaya be, ane tethI satya mArgane pAmato nathI. jyAre zubha cetana vastunuM jJAna jAgyuM tyAre to karma dazA je je te pararUpa jaNAya, zrane zrAtmA tethI judo jovAmAM Ave. jyAM cetanano anubhava De tyAM satyArtha paNe jANavu hoya te karmanuM vilakSaNa paNuM kare. eTale neda vijJAnavame jinna lakSaNa paNe jANe, ane tyAM modarUpa mithyAtva praveza karI zake nahI. moha gayAthI sukha samAdhimAM kevala jJAna pragaTe ane tyAre jIva sika thAya ane pharIthI jagatne viSa zrAve nahI // 7 // have jema anukrame vastu svarUpane pragaTa paNe svajAvane vadhAre te kahe: atha anukrama vastu svarUpa varSamAnatA kthnN:|| apaya bNdH||-jiiv karama saMyoga, sahaja mithyAta rUpa dhara; rAga doSa parinata, prajAva jAne na zrApApara; tama mithyAtva miTigayo,nayo samakita udona sasi; rAga doSa ka vastu, nAhi linu mAhi gaye nasi; anunI anyAsi sukharAzI rami, jayo ni puna tArana tarana, pUrana prakAza nihacali nirakhI, banArasI baMdata carana // e|| arthaH-zranAdi kAlano jIvane karma sAthe saMyoga be. tethI sahaja saMbaMdhe mithyAtva sthiti rUpa dhArI jIva be, zrane kyAreka jIva rAgamA pariNamyo rahe, ane kyAreka keSanI pariNatinA pratnAvathI potAne tathA parane joNato nathI. evAmAM kyAreka mithyA tvarUpa aMdhakAra maTI gayo ne samakitarUpa caMDamAno prakAza thayo tethI khabara paDIke rAgaDeSa kaI vastu nathI, eTale jalI vastu nazrI; ema jANI enA anAdarathI rAga veSa kSaNamAM nAza pAmyA ane te palI potAnA anujavano zranyAsa kIdho, tevAre to sahaja samAdhirUpa sukharAzimAM ramI rahyo. erIte nipuNa sarva jJAnI, taraNa tAraNa sa martha pranu thayo. have e pUrNa prakAza anaMta kAla lagI nizcaya thayo tenA dhyAnane ni rakhI banArasIdAsa te prajunA caraNane nitya prate vaMdeDe. // e||

Page #150
20 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. rAgadveSanA hetunu ziSya prazna karaNe. guru uttara zrApejeH-zratha praznottara kathana: // savaiyA zkatIsAH // - kou ziSya kahe svAmI rAga doSa parinAma tAko mUla preraka kahahu tuma konahai; puggala karamajoga kidho iMjiniko joga; kidho dhana kidho parijana kidhoM jona hai; guru kahe grahoM darva apane apanerUpa, sabaniko sadA asahAI parInona hai; kou darva kAhu ko na preraka kadAcitAte, rAga doSa moda mRSAmadirA acona hai // 10 // arthaH-ko ziSya zrAcAryane vinaya purvaka puravA lAgyo ke ho svAmI, zrA mAne rAga dveSa pariNAma upaje be. teno preraka nizcaya paNe tame kone TharAvo ? e Tale zrAtmAne paulika karmano yoga , teja zhAM hetu , ke paMceMDiyano jogadetu ke dhana hetu be, ke parivAra hetu be, athavA maMdIra hetu be, ? ityAdikomAMcI rAga veSa pariNAmano hetu koNa be, te kaho. guru kahe , he! ziSya, e pujala saMbaMdha hetu nathI, tema vya iDiya be, teto potapotAne rUpe potapotAnI sattAmA rahe be, ane sarva avyonuM pariNamana sadA asahAI De, koI konuM sahAya karatuM nathI. tethI koI kAle koI avya koInuM preraka eTale hetu nathI, mATe rAga dveSa pariNAmano hetu to mithyAtva mohakarmarUpa madirAnI zracauna ke uDatapaNuM // 10 // have koI mUrkha rAga dveSa pariNAmamuM preraka pujalanuM bala ne ema kahe, tene guru sa majAve :- atha ziSya prazna guru uttara kathanaM: // dohraaH||- koU mUrakha yoM kahai, rAga doSa parinAma; pugalakI jorAvarI, va rate zrAtama rAma // 11 // jyoM jyoM puggala bala kare, dhari dhari karmaja neSa; rAga do Sako parinamana, tyoM tyoM ho vizeSa // 12 // zha vidhi jo viparIta pakha, gahe sa dahe koI so nara rAga virodhasoM, kabaha ninna na ho||13|| suguru kahai jagameM rahe, puggala saMga sadIva; sahaja zuddha parinamanako, ausara lahe na jIva // 14 // tAte ci dUtAvanaviSe, samaratha cetana rAja, rAga virodha mithyAtameM, samyakameMsiva naaj||15|| arthaH-koI mUrkha loka ema kahe ke, AtmArAma viSe je rAga dveSa pariNAma ke, te pujalanI jorAvarIthI , eTale eja pujalanuM jora // 11 // jema jema karma nekha dhArIne eTale karma varganArUpa dhArIne pujala avya zrApaNuM bala vistAre, tema tema rAgadveSanuM pariNAma vizeSarUpe thAya be, ema zrAtmane viSe dekhAya be, e sAMkhyamatirnu kehevU De // 15 // e rIte je sAMkhyamativAlA Aq viparIta grahaNa kare, ane saI debe, te puruSa rAga veSathI evI zrajhAvame paNa kadI judo thAya nahI // 13 // have sa dguru kaheDe, are! prANI !jagatmA pujalanA saMgamAM jIva sadA rahe. anAdithI e pu

Page #151
zrI samayasAranATaka. 721 lane jIvanuM saMzleSapaeM be, tethI sahaja zuddha pariNAmavAlo jIva avasara na pAme, eTale potAnuM zuddha pariNAma grahizake nahI // 14 // cetanarAya je be te cidbhAvane viSe eTale jJAna jAvaviSe samartha be, eTale jANapaNAnA kAryamAM samartha be, ane mithyAmati nimagnatAthI jANapaNAmAM rAga dveSa pariNAma dekhAya be, ane jIva samyag mAM rahe, tyAre ziva jAva upajebe // 15 // have jJAna jAvamAM pulano jAva vyApI zakato nathI tethI parajAvanuM zravyApaka paNa kahe :-tha vyApakatA kathanaH // dohraaH|| -jyoM dIpaka rajanI samai, cihna disi kare udota; pragaTe ghaTa paTa rUpa meM, ghaTa paTa rUpa na hota // 16 // tyoM su jJAna jAne sakala, jJeya vastuko marma; yAkRti parinamana pe, tajai na zrAtama dharma // 17 // jJAna dharma avicala sadA, gahe vikAra na koi; rAga virodha vimoha maya kabahu mUli na hoi // 18 // aisI mahImA jJAnakI, nice hai ghaTamAMhi; mUrakha mithyA dRSTisoM, sahaja viloke nAMhi // 15 // artha: jema dIvo rAtre cAre dizAne prakAzamAna karebe, ane tethI ghaTapaTA dika padArtha pragaTe, paNa dIpakano prakAza ghaTapaTarUpa yato nathI. // 16 // tema sujJAna jebe, te sarva jJeya vastuno marma jANebe tenA jJAnamAM jJeya padArthano AkAra paNa pariNameve to paNa jJAna je be te zrAtma dharma zuddha paNu bAMDatuM nayI // 17 // jJAna dharmathI jANapaNuM te sadA avicala be e jANapaNAmAM koI vikAra praveza kare nahI. rAga dveSamohamAM jIva vadebe kharo, topaNa jANapaNAne kahI mUla to nayI // 18 // evo jJAnano mahimA niveM svarUpe ghaTamAM be. paNa mUrakha mithyA dRSTi sahaja svarUpane vilokato nayI // 18 // ve nAdikAlI jIvano mUDha svabhAva be te kahebe :- atha mUDha svabhAva kthn:|| dodraaH|| parasujAva meM magana vhai ThAne rAga virodha; dherai parigraha dhAranA, kare ma sodha // 20 // na arthaH- zuddha cetana svajAvathI bIjA svabhAva je be te para svabhAva be, temAM mana thaIne rAga dveSamAM terI rahyo, ane eja rAga dveSathI parigrahanI dhAraNA dharebe paNa zrAtmadravyano sodha kare nahIM // 20 // ve mUDhane kubuddhi ne paMDitane subuddhi hoya te kar3e :- Atha kubuddhi tathA subuddhi vivrn:||caupaaii|| mUrakhake ghaTa puramati jAsI; paMkti die sumati paragAsI; puramati kubajA karama kamAve; sumati rAdhikA rAma ramAve // 21 // dohA // - kubjA kArI kU barI, kare jagatameM kheda; lakha rAdhe rAdhikA, jAne nija para neda // 22 // 91

Page #152
ohh prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. arthaH- mUrkha prANInA ghaTamAM dharmati nAsI rahI, ane paMDitanA haiyAmAM subuddhi prakAza thaI rahI je. purbuki je te kaMsarAjAnI dAsI je kubjA tenA sarakhI . te karmanI kamAI karene ane subuddhi je te rAdhikA sarakhI be. te zraAtmArAma nAya kane ramAmanArI // 1 // kubjA dAsI kAlI ane kubamI be, te jagatmAM kheda prayAsa upajAve evA kAma karanArI be, ane subujhi rAdhikA je , teto alakha nA yakaneja thArAdhe . ane eja mAhAro zreSTa iSTa nAyaka , ane bojA sarva para be; evo neda jANe je // 2 // have kubuki ane kubjAnuM ekasarakhaM varNana kare:- atha kubuddhi ythaaH||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-kuttil kurUpa aMga lagI hai parAe saMga, apano pravAna kari zrApuhi vikAI hai; gahe gati aMdhakIsI sakatI kamaMdhakIsI, baMdhako baDhAja kare dhaMdha hImeM dhAI hai; rAMDakIsI rIti lie, mAMga kIsI matavArI, sAMma jyoM subaMda Dole nAMmakIsI jAI hai| gharako na jAne neda kare parAdhina kheda, yAte 'rbuki dAsI kutra jA kadAI hai // 23 // arthaH- je kubujhi te mAyAthI kuTIla , teja kubjA kurUpa aMga vAlI, ane kubuki pArakA saMgamAM lAgI rahe, tema kubjA paNa evIje. kubuki potAnA zrazuddha pramANa vaDe poteja paravaza thaI, zrane kubjA paNa tema vecAzve. kabaMdha eTale mastaka vinA laDAI kare tenI zakti bephAma hopaDe, te AMdhalAnI mAphaka gati laI Dolato phire tema kubuki ne kubjApaNa mAthA vinAnI phire ane purbuki te karmanA baM dhane vadhAreje, ne dhaMdha ke rAga dveSa vigrahamA domene, tema dAsI paNa pArakA ghara dhaM dhAmA doDatI phareje. kubudhi potAnA nAyakane zrolakhatI nathI, tethI rAMga jevI rItI rAkhe, tema dAsIpaNa nAyakavinA rAMDanI rIte. valI sohAgananI rIte matavArI tha kI phare. jema sAMDha janAvara svabaMde moleDe, zrane nAMDanI DokarI lAja vinAnI ho yaje, tevI e kubjA dAsI be. jema kubuki potAnA gharano neda je jJAnAdika vitta te jANe nahI, tema dAsI paNa gharano neda jANe nahI, ne parAdhIna thakI kheda kasyA kare mATe phurbuddhirUpa dAsI te kubjA dAsI sarakhI // 23 // have subuddhi zrane rAdhikA e benuM eka svarUpa kahI dekhAmejeH-atha subuddhi yathAH ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||- rUpakI rasIlI cama kulaphakI kIlI sIlI, sudhAke samukha kIlI sIkhI sukhadAI hai| prAcI zAna nAnakI thajAcI hai nidAnakI, surAcI naravAcI gera sAcI ThakurAI hai; dhAmakI khabara dAra, rAmakI ramana hAra, rAdhA rasa paMtha nimeM graMthani megAI hai; saMtanikI mAnI niravAnI nUrakI nisAnI yAte sadabujhi rAnI rA

Page #153
13 zrIsamayasAranATaka. dhikA kahAI hai. // 24 // dohraaH||- vaha kuvajA vaha rAdhikA, dou gatI mati mAna; vaha adhikArani karamakI, yaha vivekakI khAna. // 25 // daraba karama pujala dasA, jA va karma mati vakra; jo sujhAnako parinamana, so viveka gunckr.|| 26 // arthaH-subukiyAtmarUpanI rasIlI be. zrane rAdhA paNa rUpanI rasIlI , aneca marUpa tAlAne kholavAnI kuMcI be. subuddhi zIla rUpa sudhA samudramA UlI radeDe ane rAdhA paNa tevI , ema e bena zIla prakRtIyekarI mahA sukhadAyI be, jJAnarUpa jAnunoM udaya karavAne prAcI ke pUrva dizA jevI, nidAnanI jAcanArI nathI, eTakhe nisne hIpaNe subuddhi ane rAdhikA be. niravAcI ke vacana gocara nathI, eve ThekANe rAcI rahe, jenI sAcI IzvaratA dhAma ke je potAnuM zrAtma ghara tenI khabaradAra ne, jenI sAthe ramI rahI te rAma eTale potAnA iSTanI sAye ramanArI je. rAdhA rasa paMtha e Tale rAdhAvasanInA mArganA rasagraMthamAM rAdhAnAme IzvaranI pyArI be, tevIja subuki paNa je. evI saMtajananImAnItI thane svasthapaNe rehenArI zrane nUra ke zonAnI ni zANI be evI subuki varttane, mATe subujhine rAdhikA rANI kahevI // 24 // e rIte kubuddhi kubjA thaI zrane subuchi rAdhikA thaI, e be potapotAnI gati ane mati lI dhI rahe. te kubuki je kubjA teto karma baMdhanI adhikAraNI be, ane subali rAdhi kA to vivekanI khANa . // 25 // jJAnAvaraNIya zrAdika avya karma be. te pudgala rUpa ane matinI vakratA de te nAva karma jANIe, je sujhAnano pariNamana hAya tene viveka guNanuM cakra kahIe // 26 // have nAva karmanA cakranI upara dRSTAMta kahejeH- zratha karma cakra ythaaH||kvitt bNdH||-jaise nara khelAra coparako, lAna vicAra karai cita cAna; dhari sa vArisA bujhi balasoM, pAsAko kucha pare sudAu; taiseM jagata jIva svArathako kari udya ma ciMtave upAja; likhyo lalATa ho soI phala, karma cakrako yahI sunAja // 27 // ___ arthaH- jema koI copaTano khela kare, te puruSa cittamA lAna vicArI khelavAno cAha rAkhe, ehale hausa rAkhe, potAnI buddhi bala ne juga pramukhano yatna rAkhIne trika coka pramukha dAva upara sArI saMjAla rAkhIne rame, paNa dAva to pAsAne AdhIna be. tema jagatano jIva udyama karIne potAnA khArathano upAya ciMtave, paNa potAnA la lATamAM likhyuM hoya teja phala thAya,karma cakra udaya mAphaka thAya eno eja svajAvaleza have viveka cakra upara dRSTAMta kahe beH- zratha viveka cakra ythaaH||kvitt bNdH||- jaise nara khelAra sataraMjako, samuLe saba sataraMjakI ghAta; cale cA la nirakhai dou dala, moha rAga na vicAre mAta, taise sAdhu nipuna ziva pathame ladana

Page #154
724 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. lakhe taje utapAta; sAdhe punya ciMtave annai pada, yaha suviveka cakrakI vAta // 27 // -- ||dohraaH||- sataraMja khele rAdhikA, kubajA khele sAri: yAke nisi dina jItavo, vAke nisi dina hAri ||she // doharAH-- jAke ura kubajA base, soI alakha bajAna; jA ke hirade rAdhikA, so budha samyaka vAna // 30 // arthaH-jema kozmANasa setaraMjano ramanAra setaraMjanA khelanI sarva dhAta ke0 yukti ane dAva samajene, potAnA parAyA dala udara najara rAkhI cAla cAle, potAnA pArakA vajIra hAthI pramukha mohorA gaNatimA rAkhI manamAM parane mAMta karavAnuM vicAre, tema sAdhu loka paMDita , te moda mArgamA khele; ladaNathI vastune joya; temAM utpAtarUpa kArya hoya te gaMDI de, ane potAnuM sAdhana kare, cittamAM anneda pada vicAre e viveka cakranI vAta De // 2 // subuki rAdhikA te setaraMja khelI rahI , thane kumati kubjA pAsA sarakho khela khele. temAM thA sumati rAdhikA tenu viveka cakramA rAtadina ji tavaM thAyaje. ane kumati kubjA te karma cakramAM rAtadina hAre // 3 // jenAM haiyAmAM kumati kubjA vase, teto alakha thAtmAnA ajANa je; ane jenA haiyAmAM sumati rAdhikA vaseje, teja sama kitavaMta buka kahetAM jJAtA khiye||30|| have jyAM zumazAna De tyAM zukriyA thAya te kaH-atha chAnakriyA sahakAra kathanaH ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-jhaaN zuddha jJAnakI kalA udyota dIse tahAM, sujha paravAna zuddha cAritrako aMsa hai; tA kArana jJAnI saba jAne jheya vastu marma, vairAga vilAsa dharma vAko saravaMsa hai; rAga doSa mohakI dasAsoM jinna rahe yAte, sarvathA trikAla karmajAlako vidhvaMsa hai; nirupAdhi zrAtama samAdhimeM virAje tAte, kahiye pragaTa pUrana para mahaMsa hai; // 31 // doharAH-jhAyaka nAva jahAM tahAM, zuddha baranakI cAla; tAte jJAna virAga mala, siva sAdhe sama kAla. // 3 // arthaH-je prANIviSe je zurU jhAnanI kalAno udyota dekhAyaDe, te prANI viSe teja vakhatamAM zrAtmAnI zuddhatA pramANa karIne zuddha cAritrano paNa aMsa thAya te kAraNathI je jJAtA hoya teto jJeya ke heya upAdeyarUpa sarva jANavA yogya vastuno marma jANe, tyAre te heyane bAMDe ane upAdeyarUpa sarva jANavU tene grahe, evo vairAgyanA vilA sano svannAva sarva aMze karI pragaTa thAya. ane vairAgya zrAvyAthI rAga keSa mohanI dazAthI prANI jinna rahe, tethI pUrvakRta karmanI nirjarA thAyaDe, ane vartamAnakAlamAM karma na bAMdhe, je prakRti buTI gaI te zrAgAmika kAlamAM bAMdhe nahI, ema sarvathA prakAre karmajAlano vidhvaMsa thAya. tevAre rAga dveSAdika upAdhi rahita Atma samAdhimAM birAje tethI tene pUraNa paramahaMsa pragaTapaNe kahiye // 31 // jyAM zAyaka nAva

Page #155
zrI samayasAranATaka. 325 be tyAM zuddha cAritranI cAla pAmiye tethI zAna ane vairAgya malIne samakAle zivamArga sAdhe je // 32 // have jJAna kriyA upara aMdha paMgunu dRSTAMta dejeH- zratha jJAna kriyAko dRssttaaNtH||dohaaH ||-ythaa aMdhake kaMdha pari, caDhe paMgu nara koza; vAke dRg vAke caraNa, hohi pathika mili doza, // 33 // jahAM jJAna kiriyA mile, tahAM moda maga sojha, vaha jAnai padako marama, vaha pathameM thira ho. // 34 // arthaH-koI pAMgalo nara jema koI AMdhalAnA khannA upara caDhavAthI, pAMgalAnI zrAMkha ane te aAMdhalAnA pagathI cAle, tyAre paMtha mArga hoya to banenA malavAthI gamana thAya, hAla cAlavU bane, tema jJAna vairAgya malethI mokSamArge calAya // 33 // jyAM jJA zrane kriyA e be ekA thaI rahe tyAM modano mArga thAya. eTale jJAnayI vastuno marma jANe zrane kriyAthI potAnA vastuvannAvamA sthira thAya // 34 // have jJAna ane kriyAnuM jetuM svarUpa le tevU kahe jeH- atha jJAna kriyAko svarUpaH ||dohraaH||-jhaan jIvakI sajagatA, karama jIvakI nUla; jJAna moda aMkUra hai, karama jagatako mUla. // 35 // jJAna cetanAke jage, pragaTe kevala rAma; karma cetanAmeM vase, karma baMdha parinAma. // 36 // arthaH-zAna le te jIvanI sajagatA ne eTale jIvane jagAve be: karma ke kriyA kArya karavo te jIvanI nUla De, tyAM jJAna ne te modano aMkUra , eTale modano hetu be, kriyA kArya karavo teto javajramaNa- mUla De // 35 // cetanA be prakAranI pUrve kahI be. temAM jJAnacetanAnA jAgavAthI kevala rAma pragaTe te zuddha paramAtmA pragaTe be, ane bIjI karmacetanA kahie temAM thAtmAno baMdhapariNAma upaje . // 36 // have zAnano prajAva ane kriyAno pranAva jinna jinna kahI dekhADe : zratha jJAnakriyAko pranAva ninna kthnH||copaaii||-jblg jJAna cetanA jArI; taba lagu jIva vikala saMsArI, jaba ghaTa jhAna cetanA jAgI, taba samakitI sahaja vairAgI. // 37 // sipha samAna rUpa ni ja jAne para saMjoga nava paramAne; zujhAtama anuno zranyAse, trividha karamakI mamatA nAse. // 30 // arthaH-jyAMlagI kriyA pariNAme karIne jhAna cetanA nArI thaI eTale cetanA karmarUpa thaI, tyAMlagI to saMsArI jIva vikalarUpa thaI rahyo De ane jyAre ghaTamAM jhAnacetanA jAgRtarUpa thaI, tyAre te samakitI kahevAya be; tene sahaja vairAgI kahie. // 37 // zrane jJAna cetanAnA jANavAthI potAnA rUpane nizcaya sijhasamAna

Page #156
26 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. jANe, zrane para pujalanA saMyogathI je nAva upaje, tene to pararUpa mAne, zujhAtmanA anujavano abhyAsa rAkhe; avyakarma, nAvakarma, nokarma evItraNa jAtinAM karmanI mamatA gamAve. // 30 // have jJAtA thaIne je pUrvakAla viSe karma kIdhAMje tenI zrAloyaNAle, ane potAnI vigata kahejeH-atha jJAtA pUrva kRtakarma bAlocana kthn:||dohraaH||-jnyaanvNt apanI kathA, kahai zrApasoM zrApa; meM mithyAta dasAviSe, kIne baha vidhi pApa. // 35 // savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-hirde hamAre mahA mohakI vika latAhI, tAte hama karunA na kInI jIva ghAtakI; zrApa pApa kIne zroranako upadeza dIne, hatI anumodanA hamAre yAhI bAtakI; mana vaca kAyameM magana Thahai kamAe karma, dhAe jrama jAlameM kahAe hama pAtakI; jJAnake ude lae hamArI dazA esI naI, jesI jAna jAsata avasthA hota prAtakI. // 40 // / zrarthaH- jJAna cetanA jAgatAM jJAnavaMta potAnI kathA potAnI mele kare ke meM pUrva kAlamAM mithyAtva dazAmAM bahu jAtanAM pApa kIdhAM be. // 37 // hamArA haiyAmA pUrva kAla viSe mahAmohanI vikalatA thaI, tethI meM jIva ghAtanI karuNA na kIdhI, ne nirdayadazA rAkhI, potAnI kAyAthI to poteja pApa kIdhAM ane bIjAne vacane karI pApano upadeza dIdho; athavA koIne pApa karato dekhIne meM tenI anumodanA karI evI rIte mana vacana kAyAnA azupha vyavahAramA magna thaIne karmanI kamANI karI mithyA jAlamAM evI rIte doDyA, tethI zrame pAtakI kehevAie baiye; have zAnano udayathatAM hamArI dizA evI thaI ke jema sUryanA nAsavAthI pranAta kAlanI avasthA udyotavaMta thAya, tema hamArI paNa evI avasthA thaI // 4 // have jJAtA jJAnanA prajAvadhI jevI zrApaNI avasthA jANe tevI kaheDe. zratha jJAtA jJAna pranAva kthn:||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-jhaan nAna nAsata pravAna jJAnavAna kahe, karunA nidhAna zramalAna mero rUpa hai; kAlasoM atIta karma cAlasoM ajIta joga, jAlasoM ajIta jAkI mahimA anupa hai; mohako vilAsa yaha jagatako vAsa meMto, jagatasoM zunya pApa punya aMdha kUpa hai; pApa kina kiyo kauna kare karida su kona, kriyAko vicAra supanekI dhora dhUpa hai // 41 // arthaH-jhAnarUpa sUryano prakAza hovAthI pramANa jJAnavAna ke jJAtA puruSa ema kahe ke, mAjhaM svarUpa karuNA nidhAna be. tathA sarvanuM potAnA jevU svarUpa jANI ne sarvano hita vatsala be. ane amlAna kadetA nirmala be, kAlane vaza nathI eTale

Page #157
27 zrI samayasAranATaka. zAzvata le. karma cAlano tene naya nathI, eTale karma jenA svanAvano nAza karI zake nahI, mana vacana thane kAyanA yoganI jAla tethI je ajita , ane thA jagatno vAsa , teto mohatovilAsa, paNa mAro vilAsa nathI. jagat kahiye javajramaNa tethI hu~ zUnya buM, gati karma jagat kare, teto mArA svarUpamA pApa puNya aMdhakUpa samAna be, ethI pApa koNe kIg, have koNa kare , bAgala koNa karaze; zrAje kriyAno vicAra digamAM zrAve, teto svapnAnI doradhAva samAna mithyAvyavahAra // 41 // . have mithyA pariNAmamuM varNana kare:-atha mithyAtva pariNAma varNana: // doharAH // - meM yoM kInau yau~ karauM, aba yaha mero kAma, mana vaca kAyAmeM vase, e mithyAta parinAma, // 42 // mana vaca kAyA karama phala, karama dazA jaDa aMga; dara vita pujala piMDameM, nAvita narama taraMga // 43 // tAMte jAvita dharamaso, karama sunAja thapUra; koMna karAve ko kare, kosara lahe saba juutth||44|| zrarthaH- maiM zrAvaM kIg, zrAma karuMlu, have A mAjhaM kAma , te kahubu, erIte jJAna cetanA jAgyAvinA mana vacana kAyAmAM mithyA pariNAma vase, // 42 ||shraa je mana vacana kAyAnA joga , te karmanuM phala be, ane karmanI dazA jaDarUpa aMga be, e je mana vacana kAyA , te pujala avyano piMDa be, tethI yA mithyA taraMga nAva upaje be. // 43 // temATe AtmAno nAvita dharma eTale zuka jANapaNuM tethI mithyA taraMgarUpa karma svannAva viparIta ne tene karAve koNa ane kare koNa ? ane sarala koNa be eTale anumode koNa e prapaMca sarva jugeDe, // 4 // have thA jogathI kriyA hoya tenI niMdA kare:-atha kriyAkI niMdA kathana: ||dohraaH||-krnii hita haranI sadA; mukati vitaranI nAMhi ganI baMdha parati viSe, sanI mahA puSa mAMhi, // 45 // savaiyA iktiisaaH||-krniikii dharanI meM mAhA moha rAjA base, karanI zrajJAnanAva rAkasakI purIhai, karanI karama kAyA puggalakI pratI bAyA, karanI pragaTa mAyA misarIkI burI hai, karanIke jAla meM uraki rahyo ci dAnaMda, karanIkI jaTa jhAna jAna puti phurI hai| zrAcAraja kahai karanIsoM vivahArI jIva karanI sadIva nihacai sarUpa burI hai // 46 // arthaH- karaNI je kriyA be te sadA ahitanI karanArI , muktine devA vAlI nathI, thA kriyAne zrAgamamAM to baMdha paddhatimAMja gaNI be, tethI kriyA mahA sukha sahita De. // 45 // kriyAnI nUmimA mahA moha rAjA vase, ane kiyA De te to ajJAna nAva rAkSasanI nagarI be. eTale kriyAmAM ajJAna rAkSasa rahI zakele. ane e kriyA le te to karmano pamanAyo , ane kAya yogano paDAyo je. ane pujalano pa

Page #158
zta prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. mabAyo . kriyA ke te pragaTa mAyA jAla , tathA te sAkaranI barI , mIThAsa thApI mArele. zrA karaNInI jAlamAM cidAnaMda paramAtmA urajI ke magna thaI rahyo be, thane kriyAnA zrothe jJAnarUpa sUryanI jyoti bapI rahI be. zrI zrAcArya kahe ke ki yA karato thako jIva vyavahArIja kahie. paNa nizcaya rUpe dekhavAthI kriyA sadA sarvadA burI be, eTale khoTI je.||46|| . have potAnI samaja pAme tene jJAtA kahejeH- atha jJAtA kthn:||caupaaii||- mRSA mohakI parinati phailI, tAteM karama cetanA mailI; jJAna hota hama samujI etI, jIva sadIva ninna parasetI // 44 // dohraaH||-jiiv anAdi sarUpa mama, karama rahita nirupAdhi; avinAzI azarana sadA, sukhamaya sika samAdhi // 4 // arthaH- zramArAmAM pahelA mithyA mohanI parinati phelAI, eTale mohathI zra zuka thaI, tyAre phelANI. teno udaya gADho thayo, tethI cetanA zubha hatI paNa azu kathaI, karmasahita cetanA malIna thaI. have jhAna cetanA pragaTa thatAM ame eTalI vAta jANI, ke je jIva le te nizcaye parajogathI nyAro le // 4 // anAdi kAlathI je jIva prANadhArI kahevAyaje, te mAjhaM svarUpa je. te svarUpa ke le te kahele. karma rahita be; ane saMyogAdika upAdhi rahita be; valI vinAza na pAme, sadA Izvara De; koI, zaraNa na rAkhe, ane thA svarUpa sikasamAdhinA sukhamaya // 4 // have jJAnakharUpa karma upAdhithI jinnate kahejeH- zratha jJAna svarUpI kathanaH ||caupaaii||- meM trikAla karaNIsoM nyArA, cidavilAsa pada jagata ujyArA; rAga vi rodha moha mama nAhI, mero zravalaMbana muphamAMhI // 4 // savaiyA teisaaH|- samyakavaMta kahe apane gunameM nita rAga virodhI~ rIto, meM karatUti karoM niravaMbaka, moha viSe rasa lAgata tIto; sucha sucetanako anunau kari, meM jaga moha mahA jaDa jIto, moSa samIpa nayo aba mo kahu~ kAla anaMta hI vidhi vIto // 50 // dohaaH||- kahe vicalana meM sadA, rahyo jJAna rasa rAci, sujhAtama anunUti soM, khalita na hoka dAci // 51 // pUrva karama viSa taru nae, ude loga phala phUla; meM inhako nahiM jo gatA, sahaja hohu~ niramUla // 5 // arthaH- huM traNe kAlamA kriyA karaNIthI nyAro bu. mAre karmathI saMga nathI to ki yAthI saMgatI kema thAya ?mAraM pada ke svarUpa, cidavilAsa ke jJAna vilAsa be, te jagatmAM ajavAlu be. ane rAga dveSa mohannAva varte , teto mAjhaM svarUpa nathI. mAro avalaMba thAdhAra mArA svarUpamA De ||4e|| samakitI jIva potAnA guNa kaheje. DhuM nitya pratye rAga keSa mohathI, rIto ke rikta eTale rahita bu. hu~ je ki

Page #159
- zrI samayasAranATaka. e yA karuMDaM te rAga dveSa vinA vAMgarahita karuMTuM. zrane je e viSaya rasa De te, mohatI to ke mane tikta lAge eTale kamavo lAgele. potAnI zurU cetanAno anubhava ka rIne meM jagatmAM moharUpa mahAsunaTa jItyo. mAjhaM evaM svarUpa pAmIne hu~ modane sanmukha thayo, have mane evI rItathIja anaMta kAla vIto! eTale anaMta kAla lage e voja rahuM e zrAzaMsA De // 50 // vicakSaNa jJAnI puruSa zrAzaMsA karIne kahe ke hu~ sadA jJAna rasamAM rAcI rahuM ane huM zurU zrAtmanA anulavathI ko paNa kAlamA skha khita na thAlaM! // 51 // e pUrva kRta puNya pAparUpa je karma be, te viSa vRkSa jANavA thane te karmanA udayano je joga te viSa vRdanAM phala phula . huM zrA udaya jogano joktA nathI. rAga dveSathI rahita vaM. anAdikAlanA sAthe lAgelA vi Saya joga tesahaja nirmUla thAya // 55 // have udAsInatAne vairAgya kahiye teno mahimA kahejeH-atha vairAgyamahimAkathanaH ||dohraaH||-jo pUrava kRta karma phala, rucisoM muMje nAMhi; magana rahe Age pahara, zujhAtama padamAMhi // 53 // so budha karmadasA rahita, pAve moSa turaMta; muMje parama sa mAdhi sukha, Agama kAla anaMta // 5 // arthaH- je pUrvakAlamAM karma kakhaM, tenuM phala udaya thayu, te phalathI ruci lagAmI jogave nahI ane thAre prahara zurU zrAtmapadamA magna rahe // 53 // teja paMmita karma dazA rahita dhaIne tarata mokSapada pAme, te paDI zrAgAmika kAlamAM anaMta kAla lagI parama samAdhinuM sukha jogave // 54 // have jhAni puruSano krame krame mahimA vadhe te kahejeH- jJAnI puruSa mahimA kathanaH ||bppy bNdH||- jo pUrava kRtakarma, viraSa viSa phala nahi muMje; joga jugatikAraja karaMta mamatA na prajuMje; rAga virodha nirodha saMga vikalapa sabi baMDe, zubhAtama anunau zranyAsi siva nATaka maMDe; jo jJAnavaMta zha maga calata, pUrata vhai kevala lahe so parama atIMjiya sukhaviSe, magana rUpa saMtata rahe // 55 // arthaH- jo jJAtA thaIne pUrva kRtakarma rUpa vRdanA viSa phalane jogave nahI eTale iSTa phalathI rati na upaje, aniSTa phalathI arati na upaje evo jhAtA je , te mana vacana kAyAnA yoge karI yukta be, tethI joganI gati ke pravRttiye kArya karele, paNa kAryaviSe mamatA prajuMje nahI, erIte rAga dveSano nirodha karIne yoganA saMgathI je vikalpa uThele, te sarva bAMDe, zurU zrAtmAnA anujavano zranyAsa karIne zivanATaka ke je thakI jIvanmukti hoya evaM nATaka mAMDe. jo jJAnavaMta puruSa ehija mArge cA

Page #160
730 prakaraNa ratnAkara jAga pahelo. le to pUrNa svajAva pAmIne kevala jJAna pAme paDhI kevala jJAna pAmIne utkRSTa a tIMdriya sukhane viSe niraMtara magna rahe. // 55 // dave zuddha AtmA dravya be tenuM varNana kareDheH - zratha zuddha aatmdrvvrnnH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH|| - niranai nirAkUla nigama veda nirabheda, jAke paragAsameM jaga ta mAIyatu hai; rUpa rasa gaMdha phAsa pudagalako vilAsa, tAsoM udavaMza jAko jarA gA itu hai, vigrahasoM virata parigraha se nyAro sadA, jAmeM joga nigrahako cinha pAi yatu hai; so de jJAna paravAna cetana nidhAna tAhi, avinAzI Iza mAnI sIsa nAi yatu hai; // 56 // jaiso nara nedarUpa niceM tIta huMto, teso niraneda aba nedako na go; dose karma rahita sahita sukha samAdhAna, pAyo nija thAna phiri bAhira navago; kabahu kadAci apano sujAu tyAgi kari, rAga rasa rAcike na paravastu gago; amalAna jJAna vidyamAna paragaTa jayo, yAdI jAMti zrAgama anaMta kAla ra dego // 51 // jabahiteM cetana vijAusoM ulaTi zrApu sama pAi apano sunAu ga di lIno hai; tabahIte jojo lena joga so se saba lIno, jo jo tyAga joga so so saba bAMDa dIno hai; levekau na rahI Thagera tyAgivekoM nAMdI aura bAkI kahA ja yo ju kAraja navIno hai; saMga tyAgi aMga tyAgi vacana taraMga tyAgi, mana tyAgi buddhi tyAgi thApA suddha kInau hai // 58 // H arthaH- je nirjaya ke hevAya be, nirAkula kedevAya be, nigama ke utkRSTa artha ke he vAya be, veda ke jJAnarUpa kedevAya be, jeno neda nathI evo prakAzavaMta padArtha be; je mAM sarva jagat zamAya be; chAne je e rUpa rasa gaMdha sparza je vinAzI padArtho be, teto pulano vilAsa be, tenA udavaMsa ke0 tethI rahita je be teno jasagAie be. valI je vigraha ke zarIra tethI virata ke0 rahita chAne dravyajAvarUpa parigraha tethI judo be, jemAM sadAya traNe yogathI rahita paNAnuM cinha ke0 lakSaNa pAmIe be, evo padArtha to jyAM jJAna netyAM te padArtha be. tethI jJAna pramANa be. ane cetanAno nidhAna be. tene avinAzI Izvara mAnIne mastaka namAvIe be // 56 // dave bIjuM paNa zuddhAtma dravya siddhanuM varNana kare :- tIta kAlamAM paNa zuddhAtma dravya nizcaya nayathI zrada rUpa hatuM ne vyahAranaye nedarUpa tuM. dave kevala rUpa pAmine nirjeda ke0 jeda ra hita jANIe. have evI dazAmAM koNa mUrkha neda TharAvaze ? naiyAyika loka je potA nI prarUpaNAmAM samAdhiyogazrAtmAne karma rahita mAnIne pharI saMsAramAM avatAra mAnIne tene namaskAra karebe, paNa je karma rahita thayo, sukha samAdhAna sahita thayo, potAnuM sthAnaka pAmyo, te pADho bAhya saMkaTamAM kema pamaze? jema dharatIno jAra utA

Page #161
zrI samayasAranATaka. 731 ravA Izvara avatAra lene duHkha pAmebe evaM mithyAdRSTinI ke devatamAMbe, paNa jIva zuddha thaIne pharI rAga rasamAM rAcine koI kAlamAM prApaNo svabhAva tyAga karIne para vastu ne he nahI. kemake amlAna jJAna ke0 je pharI karamAya nahI evaM jJAna vi dyamAna kAlaviSe pragaTa yuM teto AgAmika kAlamA anaMta kAla lagI raheze // 57 // dave phI vatAra levAnA kAraNano ajAva kahebe :- anAdikAlathI cetana mi thyAtva jAvarUpa vinAvamAM rami rahyo hato te samayaprastAva pAmIne, vijAvadhI upa rAMge yaI potAno zuddha svabhAva hato te poteja lai lIdho, tethI jJAna darzanAdika jAva levA yogya hato te lIdho, ane rAga dveSAdika jAva tyAgavAjoga hato te sarva tyAgI dIgho; te levAnuM bIjuM ThekANuM racuM nadI, chAne tyAgavAnuM paNa bIjuM ThekANaM racuM nahI. have hAM bAkI navuM kArya karavAnuM zuM racuMbe ke je kArya karavAne pharI avatAra levopame ? je upAdhisaMga hato teto sarva tyajIne eTale aMga tyAga ke0 kAya yoga tyAgine, vacana taraMga tyAga ke0 vacana yoga tyAgIne tathA manoyoga tyAgine buddhi tyAga ke vikalpa tyAgIne zrAtmAne zuddha karI lIdho // 58 // dave bAhya dveSa dharavo te dravyaliMga kahie te ekAMtapaNe modanuM kAraNa nathI te kahe :- atha ekAMta dravyaliMgI kI niMdA: // doharAH // - zuddha jJAnake deha nahi, mudrA dveSa na koza; tAte kArana moSako, da valiMga nahi do || 50 // dravya liMga nyAro pragaTa, kalA vacana vinyAna; aSTa mahAridhiSTa sidhi, eka hohi na jJAna // 60 // arthaH- yAtmA to zuddha jJAnamaya be. ane zuddha jJAnane deha nathI, ane jyAre deha nayI tyAre jJAna ne mudrA neSa paNa koi nathI. tethI modanuM kAraNa dravya liMga hoya nahI. eTale nepalIdhe mukti nathI // 57 // jJAnathI dravyaliMga to pragaTa paNe juDuMja be. ka lAvijJAna, vacana vijJAna, te jJAnathI nyArAM be tathA AcAra, zruta, zarIra, vacana, vAcanA, buddhi, upayoga, saMgraha saMlInatA, e aSTa mahA riddhi be. zrane aNimA, ma himA, garimA, laghimA, prApti, prAkAmya, izitva, vazitva, e zraSTamadA siddhi be. te paNa jJAna nathI // 60 // have eTalAM mahimAvaMta sthAnaka be, to paNa e jJAnanAM sthAnaka nathI te kahe : atha jJAna ajAva sthAnaka kathanaH // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - neSameM na jJAna nahi jJAna guru varttanameM, maMtra taMtra taMtrameM na jJAnakI kahAnI hai; graMtha meM na jJAna nahiM jJAna kavi cAturI meM vAtanimeM, jJAna nahIM jJAna kahA vAnI hai; tAteM neSa gurutA kavitta graMtha maMtra vAta, inateM ghatIta jJAna ce

Page #162
732 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. tanA nisAnI hai, jJAnahImeM jJAnanahI jJAna uragera kahU, jAke ghaTa jJAna soi jJA nako nidAnI hai // 61 // arthaH- veSamA jJAna na pAmIe zrane guruvAI ke garvapaNuM mahoTAza paNuM temAM paNa jJAna- sthAnaka nathI ane maMtra, taMtra, yaMtramA jJAnanI kaheNI nathI tathA graMtha zAstra pa DhavAthI paNa jJAna prApta thatuM nathI; kavitAmAM, cAturyatAmA jJAna nathI. vAtanI caturA mAM jJAna nathI; ane je vANI te zuM jJAna be? arthAt vANI paNa jJAna nathI.mATe nekha,gurutA, kavitA, graMtha, maMtra, yaMtra, taMtra, vAta e sarvathI atIta ke0 judIja jJAna vastu , te cetananI sahinANI be. jJAnato kyAre jANavU, ke je azuka paNe hoya teto jJAna na kahevAya, mATe pUrve je sthAnaka kahyAM tethI jUdIja koz zAna vastu , mATe jenA ghaTamA jJAna pragaTayuM, teja chAnana mUlakAraNa ve // 61 // .. have jepUrve veSa pramukhanA dhAraka kahyA tenI mUDhatA kahi dekhAme beH atha neSAdi dhAraka mUDha yahu kthn:||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-ness dhare loganikoM vaMce so dharama uga, guru so kahAve guru vAI jAte cahiyeM; maMtra taMtra sAdhaka kahAve gunI jAgara, paMmita kahAve pAka tAI jAmeM ladiye; kavittakI kalAmeM pravIna so kahAve kavi, vAta kahI jAne so pa vAragIra kahiye; e to saba viSeke nikhArI mAyAdhArI jIva, inhakoM vilokikeM da yAla rUpa rahiye // 6 // arthaH- veSa dharIne lokone uge, jaramAve te dharma Thaga kahevAya, eTale tene gu rutAnI cAhanA hoya te guru kehevAya.maMtra,yaMtra,taMtrAdika guNano je sAdhaka hoya te jA gara kehevAya.ane jemAM paMmitAI rahI,te paMDita kehevAya.kavita cAturinI kalA mAM je pravINa hoya teto kavi kedevAya. vAto banAvI banAvIne kahI jANe te pavAragara keDevAya eTalI avasthAnA dharanArA be. te sarva iMDiyaviSayanA yAcaka mAyAdhArI jIva be. tene joIne manamAM evaM vicAriye ke aho! iti Azcarya! e bApamA kema potAno khArtha khoya, evI rIte tenA upara dayAlarUpa thaI rahe // 6 // have jIvanA zranujavanI yogya dazA kahe beH- zratha anunava jogatA kathanaH ||dohraaH||- jo dayAlatA nAva so, pragaTa jJAnako aMga; 4 tathApi anuno da zA, varatai vigata taraMga // 3 // darazana jJAna caraNa dazA, kare. eka jo ko, thira vhai sAdhe moSa maga, sudhI anujavI soza // 6 // arthaH- je AtmAne zurU dayAlatA nAva pragaTe, teto jJAna- aMga pragaTa thayu ema jANIe. paNa anujava dazA je ,te to vigatataraMga ke vikalpa rahita vrte||63||

Page #163
zrI samayasAranATaka. 733 valI darzana jJAna cAritranI dazAne vikalpa rahita ekapaNe zrAtmAne jue, eja rIte sthirarUpa thazne mokSa mArgane sAdhe ne teneja sudhI keesubuddhivaMta zranujavavaMta khiye||6|| have niHsaMdeha zuddha svarUpa pAma, teno mahimA kahe beH-zratha anunava mahimAkathanaH // savaiyA iktiisaaH||- jora dRg jJAna caraNAtamameM navi gera, nayo niradora para vastukoM na parase; suddhatA vicAre dhyAve zukSatAmeM keli kare, sukatAmeM thira hai amRta dhArA varasai; tyAgI tana kaSTa vhai spaSTa zraSTa karamako, kare thAna naSTa naSTa kare thora karase; soI vikalapa vijaI alapa kAlamAMhi, tyAgi no vidhAna niravAna pada darase // 65 // arthaH- je koI darzana jhAna cAritrarUpI zrAtmAne viSe jhAnane ThekANe verAvIne vATa bAMdhe, tyAM niradora ke saMzaya rahita thaIne paravastuno sparza na kare, tyAM nizcaya naya grahaNa karIne zuhatAja vicAre, zuhatAja dhyAve, apramAdi thaIne zuddhatAmAM keli kare, zukla dhyAnanA prathama pAyAmAM pravezakarI zuddhatAmAM thira thaIne mahA zrAnaM darUpa amRtanI dhArA varaSAve. yAhI avayavarUpa lakSaNa be. tethI zarIranA kaSTane tyA gele. lInatAthI zarIra kaSTa na jANe tyAre spaSTa thaIne eTale vIrya phoravIne zrAve ka manAM sthAnane naSTa kare eTale karmone sattA thakI calAyamAna kare ane naSTa kare ke nirjarA kare aise auraIkaise ke0 te jIva karmone yAkarSine nirjarAve te jIva vikalpa jAlano vijaya karIne alpa kAlamAMja jo vidhAna ke javazreNine tyAgI moda pada dekhe eTale pAme // 65 // have ziSya puDhe le ke e anunaya pAmavo mahA viSama te upara guru zikSA deneH atha anubhava zidA kthnH|| caupAIH ||-gun parajaime dRSTi ma dIje; niravikalapa anulo rasa pIje; zrApa sa mAz zrApame lIje; tanapA meTi apanapo kIje // 66 // doharAH ||-tji vinAva hu je magana, sujhAtama padamAM hi; eka moSa mAraga yahe, aura dUsaro nAMhi // 67 // arthaH-zrAtmAnA guNa paryAya aneka De, paNa temAM dRSTi na devI, mAtra nirvikalpa avyano anubhava rasa pIvo. zrAtmA zrAdhAramA AtmAno samAsa karI levo eTale laya lagAmavI, eTale ApaNe zarIra dhArI bIe, te dazAnu kAya yoga paNuM te maTAvI Atma svarUpa karIe // 66 // zrAtmAnA mUla khannAva vinA bIjuM sarva vinAva paNu be, tehane tyajIne zurU zrAtmAnA cidAnaMda svanAvamAMja magna thazye, eka advitIya modano mArga eja . tethI bIjo ko modano mArga nathI // 6 //

Page #164
734 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo.. . have zuddha pArasvarUpanA anunavavinA mahAvratti paNa avyaliMgI jANavA te kahe: atha vyaliMgI vyavasthA kthn:||svaiyaa ikatIsAH ||-ksh mithyA dRSTi jIva dhAre jina mujA neSa, kriyAmeM ma gana rahe kahe hama jatI hai; atula akhaM malarahita sadA udota, aise jJAna nAva soM vimukha mUDhamati hai; zrAgama saMjAle doSa TAle vivahAra nAle, pAle vRtta yadyapi tathApi aviratI hai; ApukoM kahave moSa mAragake adhikArI moSasoM sadIva ruSTa puSTa, puragati hai. // 67 // dohraaH||-je vivahArI mUDha nara, paraje buddhI jIva, tinako bA Dija krIyako, he avalaMba sadIva. // 6 // // arthaH-kaika jIva mithyA dRSTi De ane AcArya upadeza rasathI jina mukhAneSadhArI ne ane sAdhunI kriyAmAM magna raheDe, ane potAnA manathI athavA koInA pUvAthI ame jati bazye ema kahe eTale mahAvratti baiye. ane jenI tulanA nathI evaM akhaMDa ke saMpUrNa vinAva malarahita sadA prakAzavaMta potAnuM anujavarUpa je jJAna nAva De tethI vimukha De mATe mUDhamati be. te kriyA karebe, bAgama siphAMta saMnArebe, ane zrAdArAdikanA doSa TAlI vyavahAramA dRSTi rAkheDe, ema yadyapi mahAvRtta pAle ne, topaNa nizcaya nayathI e aviratIja kahIe. evA je jIva te pote mokSa mArganA adhikArI lokamAM kahevAya. mokSathI e sadA rugyAja rahe eTale annavyane paNa kriyA kevala navamA graiveyakasudhI gati kahI be; pAbo e mukha purgatimAM paDenA je ko mUrkha manuSya vyavahAramAMja rahe ane je jIva paryAya buddhivaMta je te zuja gatiyo jIva hoya to jalI evI paryAya budhi dhAre tene to bAhya kriyAnuM zrava laMbana sadAya kayuMDe // 6 // ve vyavahAre mahAmUDha tenuM varNana karejeH- zratha mahAmUDha bnnH||caupaaii||-jese mugadha dhAna pahicAne; tuSa taMDulako neda na jAne; taise mUDhamatI vyavahArI; lakhe na baMdha moSa vidhi nyArI // // dohraaH||-kumti bAhija diSTiso, bAhija kriyA karata, mAne moSa paraMparA, manameM haraSa dharaMta // 1 // zudhAttama zranujo kathA, kahe samakitI ko, so sunike tAsoM kahe, yaha sivapaMtha na ho // 7 // arthaH-jema ko manano nolo puruSa 3 te dhAnane to olakhe paNa tUsa ane taMphula mAM jinnatA le te na jANe tema, je vyavahArI mUDhamati ne teto baMdhavidhi ane moda vidhi jado jUdo lakhI zake nahIM; kevala vidhi jANe // 70 // je kumati hoya te pa ryAya bukithI zAtA vedanIya paNe samAdhi sukha jANIne bAhya aSTithI tenI heturUpa bAhyakriyA kare ane bAhyakriyAmAM magna hoya to tethI tene nirjarA mAnIne mokSa

Page #165
zrI samayasAranATaka. 735 paraMparA mAne ane manamAM zrAnaMda pAme // 71 // te mUDhane koi samakitI jIva zuddha AtmAnI anubhava dazAne monuM kAraNa kahe to tenuM vacana sAMjalIne tene evaM kahe ke e rIteto mokSamArga thAya nadI // 72 // have mUDha tathA jJAnInuM lakSaNa kadebe :- chAtha mUDha tathA jJAnI lakSaNa kthnH|| kvitH| - jindake deha buddhi ghaTa aMtara, muni mudrA dhari kriyA pravAnahi; te di dha baMdha karatA, parama tatvako neda na jAnahi; jindake diye sumatikI ka nikA, bAdija kriyA dveSa paramAnadi; te samakitI moSa mAraga muSa, kari prasthAna nava sthiti jAnahi // 73 // arthaH- jenA hIyAmAM deha buddhi rahene eTale dehadhArI ne paNa jinnapaNe jANato nayI ne munIzvaranI mudrA dhArine kriyAneja pramANa kareDhe, teto hIyAno aMdha be chAne baMdhana karanAra be ne parama tattvake0 mokSa tattvanA bheda ne jANato nayI ane jenA haiyAmAM samyag dRSTine lIdhe subuddhinI karaNIkA jAgI teto bAhya kriyAne jeSa rUpa pramANa kare. teneto samakitI kahI e; te jIva mokSa mArga ne sanmukha prasthA na ke0 prayANa karIne javasthitine nizcayenAMje be // 73 // dave saMpathI niHkevala upAdeyarUpa mokSa mArgano upadeza dete:Bar mokSako upadeza saMkSepa mAtra kathana: - // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - zrAcArija kar3e jina vacanako visatAra, agama apAra hai kaheMge hama kitano !, bahuta bolavesoM na makasUda cupa jalI, bolIe suvacana prayojana hai jitano; nAnArUpa jalapasoM nAnA vikalpa uThe, tAte jeto kArija kathana jalo titano; zuddha paramAtamako anumau zranyAsa kIje, yahe moSa paMtha paramAratha hai itano // 14 // doharAH // - suddhAtama anujo kriyA, suddha jJAna dRga daura, mukati paMtha sAdhana vahai, vAga jAla saba aura // 75 // artha :- zrAcAryajI ziSyane kahe be. aho! ziSya ! jinezvaranAM vacanano vistAra to naya pramANa karIne agama chApAra be. chAme keTaloka kahIe, yahIM bahu bolavu te a mArI makasuda nathI tethI cupa rahenuM teja ThIka be, ghane jeTaluM prayojana be teTaluMja bola paNa nAnA prakAranu jalpa ke0 bolavuM kahiye to nAnA prakAranA vikalpa uvebe, tetha je eka kArya puratuMja bolakaM basa bezuddha paramAtma dravyanA chAnunava yoganA anyAsa karIe eja mokSa mArga jANIe, badhI vAtamAM eTaloja paramArtha be // 74 // je kriyAthI zuddha zrAtmAno anubhava thAya teja kriyAbe ane zuddha jJAna dRSTinI dora teja mukti pathanuM kAraNa be. bIju sarva vacanAmbarave // 75 // -

Page #166
736 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. have zuddha jIva vyanuM varNanaH- atha zuddha jIva avya bananaH. // dodraaH-|| jagata caDhu zrAnaMdamaya, jJAna cetanA nAsa; nirvikalpa zAzvata suthi ra, kIje anunau tAsa. // 76 // zracala akhaMmita jJAnamaya, pUrana vItamamatva, jJAna gamya bAdhA rahita, so hai zrAtama tattva. // 7 // arthaH- je padArtha jagatamAM cakujevo ne ane zrAnaMdamaya be,jenI jyoti jJAna ane cetanA be, jemAM koI vikalpa nathI, neda nathI, ane zAzvato ve tathA sthira be, je padArthano zranujava karIe to mukti pAmIe. // 76 // je kokAle potAnA khanAvathI calAyamAna thAya nahI evo akhaMDita jhajJAnamayaje, saMpUrNa samAdhivaMta ane mamatva ra hita, iMghiya grAhya nahI tethI jJAna gamya ne zrane avedya zrannedyapaNAthI bAdhA rahita be, teja zrAtma tattva kahIe. // 7 // ||iti zrI samayasAra nATaka graMthano dazama sarva vizuddhinAmA ghAra bAlAbodharUpa saMpUrNa thyo|| // doharAH // - sarava visuddhI dhAra yaha, kayuM pragaTa zivapaMtha; kuMda kuMda munirAja kRta, pUrana nayo garaMtha. // // arthaH- je chAramA zrAtmAnI sarva vizuddhi pAmiye teja dhAra kA, te pragaTapa Ne mokSano mArga kahyo . zrI sImaMdhara svAmInI vANI sAMjalIne zrI kuMdakuMdAcArye AgraMtha kIdho. evI saMpradAya vAta, te graMtha saMpUrNa thayo. // 7 // have graMtha karttAnuM nAma ane graMthano mahimA kahejeH-atha graMtha vyavasthA kathanaH ||copaaii||-kuNd kuMda munirAja pravInA; tinha yaha graMtha iMhAloM kInA; gAthA bacha su prAkRta bakhAnI; guru paraMparA rIti bakhAnI. // // jayo graMtha jagameM vikhyAtA, sunata mahA sukha pAvahi jhAtA; je navarasa jagamAMhi bakhAne; te saba rasameM sAra sa mAne. // // dohraaH-|| pragaTa rUpa saMsArameM, navarasa nATaka hoza; navarasa garjita jJAnameM, viralA jAnai koza // 1 // arthaH- kuMda kuMda nAme munirAja te adhyAtmamA pravINa thayA, te zrAcArye thA sarva vizuddhinAmA chAra lagi thA graMtha kIdho. te graMtha prAkRta gAthAbajalIvANI prakA zI thA vANIne guru saMpradAyathI amRtacaM zrAcArya vakhANI // e // thA graMthanI TIkA vyAkhyAna karavAthI kuMda kuMdAcAryano karelo graMtha jagatmAM vikhyAta thayo, tene sAMjalI jJAtA hoya te mahAsukha pAme. jagatmA je navarasa vakhANyA be, te sarva rasa mAM sAra rasa te e samayasAra nATakamAM samAI rahyAve. // 70 // saMsAramA e vAta pra gaTa De ke je nATaka hoya te nava rasamaya hoya, paNa zAMtarasamA je jJAna , temA nave

Page #167
zrI samayasAranATaka. 737 rasa garjita . tene to koI viralAja jaanne.||7|| have nava rasanuM varNana karatAM nava rasanAM nAma kahejeH-atha prathama nava rasake naamH-|| kavitta bNdH||-prthm zrRMgAra vIra jo rasa, karunA tRtiya jagata sukhadAyaka; dAsya caturtha ruSa rasa paMcama, bahama surasa binaba vinAyaka; sattama jaya zraSTama rasa adanuta, navamo zAMta rasaniko nAyaka; e navarasa eI nava nATaka, jo jahoM magana so tahoM lAyaka // 2 // arthaH-prathama zrRMgAra rasa,bIjo vIra rasa,ane trIjo karuNA rasa,te jagatmAM sukhadA yaka .cotho hAsya rasa,pAMcamo rau rasa,thane bage binatsa rasa, te vinAyaka kahetAM cittano naMga karanAra be. sAtamo naya rasa, zrAThamo adluta rasa, anenavamo zAMta rasa te sarva rasano nAyaka be. e nava rasa kahie. te nava rasa nATaka rUpa hoya. je prANI je rasamAM mana thaI rahyo be tene te rasa lAyaka be. // 2 // have nava rasanA sthAI nAva kahe;-zratha rasa avasthA kthn:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-sonaame siMgAra basai vIra puruSArathame, hiyeme komala ke runA rasa bakhAniye; AnaMdame hAsya raMga muMmame birAje rukha, bIja tahAM jahAM gi lAna mana bAniye; ciMtAme nayAnaka athAhatAme zradajuta, mAyAko aruci tA me zAMta rasa mAniye; eI naba rasa navarUpa eI nAvarUpa, inhako vileuna sudRSTi jaga jAniye. // 3 // arthaH-zojAmAM zrRMgAra rasano nivAsa be. artha sAdhana rUpa puruSArthamAM vIra rasano vAsa be. hRdayanI komalatAmA karuNA rasano vAsa be. zrAnaMdanI prAptimAM dAsya rasano vAsa De. raNa saMgrAmamA ruMDa mUMDapamelA hoya, tyAM roja rasano vAsa be. koI sugAmaNu sthAnaka joI manamAM glAnI zrAve, tyAM bijatsa rasano vAsa be. ciMtAmAM jaya rasano vAsa be. je koI athAga aghaTamAna vastu jANie tyAM zranuta rasano vAsa be. jyAM mAyAnI aruci hoya tahAM zAMta rasano vAsa pramANa kahie. e nava rasa te javarUpa ke0 saMsAra rUpa paNa De, ane ehija nava rasa nAva ke uttama nAvarUpa paNa be; e nava rasano vilena ke0 viveka je je te to jagatmAM sudRSTithI jANIe // 3 // have eja nava rasa nAvarUpa jJAnamA ganita je te ekaja ThekANe dekhADe : atha nava rasa jhAna garjita ekInUta kthn:|| upaya bNdH|- guna vicAra siMgAra, vIra jadima udAra rupa; karunA sama rasarIta, hAsa hirade ubAha sukha; aSTa karama dala dalana, ruDa varate tihi thAnaka; tana vilena bInana, uMda pukhadasA nayAnaka; ajuta anaMta bala ciMtavata, zAMta sahaja vairAga dhuva; nava rasa vilAsa paragAsa taba, jaba subodha ghaTa pragaTa huva // 4 // 93

Page #168
737 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. __ arthaH- jhAnAdika guNekarI Atma vijUSita dekhiye tyAMto zRMgAra rasa upajyo , ane zrAtmAne viSa nirjarA pramukhano udyama dekhiye tyAMto udAra pradhAna vIra rasa De 2, jyAre zrAtmAne upazama rasanI rIte dekhiye tyAre karuNA rasa jANIe 3, jyAre ene anunavamAM utsAha ane sukha upaje ne te to haiyAmAM hAsya rasa upaje 4, mahA balavAna ATha karmanA anaMta pradezI dala ne teno dalana karatAM dekhIe to tyAM zrA smA raudra rasamaya thaI rahyo 5, jyAre pujalanuM svarUpa vicArIye bIe tyAre bina tsa rasa le 6, jyAre zrAtmA potAnuM svarUpa na jANe ane kuMda phuHkhadazAmAM paDyo , tyAre to jaya rasamA dekhIe, anaMta vIryanuM jyAre citavana karIe tyAre to zrAtmA zradjuta rasa pAme 7, jyAre rAga dveSa nivArIne sahaja vairAgyane dhuva ke nizcala dhAre be, tyAre AtmA zAMta rasamaya pAmIe e, e nava prakAranA nAva rasanA vilAsa no pra kAzato jyAre ghaTamAM subuddhi pragaTa thAya tyAreja thAya. // 4 // have kuMdakuMdAcAryakRta yA graMtha le tenI stuti kare:-zratha graMtha stutiH|| copaaiiH||-jb subodha ghaTameM paragAse, taba rasa birasa viSamatA nAse, nava rasa lakhe eka rasamAMdI, tAte virasa nAva miTi jAMhI. // 5 // dohraa-||sb rasa garjita mUla rasa, nATaka nAma garaMtha; jAke sunata pravAna jiya, samuke paMtha kupaMtha. // 6 // ||copaayH||-vrte graMtha jagata hita kAjA, pragaTe amRtacaMda muni rAjA; taba tinha graMtha jAni ati nIkA, racI banAi saMsakRta TIkA // 7 // doharAH ||-srv vizuddhi chAraloM, Ae karata bakhAna; taba AcAraja naktisoM, kare graMtha guna jJAna. // 7 // // copaaiiH||-adtut graMtha adhyAtama bAMnI, samuke koU viralA jJAnI, yAme syA davAda adhikArA, tAko jo kIje visatArA // e|| to garaMya ati zonA pAve vaha maMdira yaha kalasa kahAve, taba cita amRta vacana gaDhakhole,amRtacaMda AcAraja bole ge|| dohraa.-|| kuMdakuMda nATaka viSe, kahyo darava adhikAra, syAdavAdane sAdhi me, kahoM avasthA hAra // 1 // kahoM mukati padakI kathA, kahoM muktiko paMtha, jaise ghRta kAraja jahAM, tahoM kArana dadhipaMtha // e2 // artha spaSTa / / ||copaaii||-amRtcNd bole mRdu bAnI, syAdavAdakI suno kahAnI, koU kahai jIva jagamAMhIM, koU kahai jIva hai naahii|| e3 // dohraaH||-ek rUpa koU kahai, koU aganita aMga; bina naMgura koU kahai, koU kahai anaMga // e4 // naya anaMta zva vidhi kahI, mile na kAha koza, jo saba nayasAdhana kare, syAdavAda hai soza // e5 // syAdavAda adhikAra aba, kahoM jainako mUla, jAke jAne jagata jana, lahai jagata jalakUla ||e6||

Page #169
zrI samayasAranATaka. 3e zrarthaH-have saMgatanI vAta kahejeH-jyAre ghaTamAM subodha prakAze be, tyAre e rasasa hita je ane e virasa be. evo viSaya mamatA nAva be, te sarva nAza pAme. eno hetu e be ke je nava rasa De tene eka nAva rasamAMja lakhe ke juve, tethI virasa nAva maTIne ekaja rasamAM zrAtmAnuM rahe thAya. // 5 // ema sarva rasomA ganita eka ra samaya thayalo evo thA samayasAra nATaka nAme graMtha zrI kuMdakuMdAcAryajIe kahyo, jenA artha nAvane sAMjalatA pramANika jIva De te mArga kumArgano vicAra samaje. // 6 // prathama jagatavAsI jIvone hitakArI kAryano graMtha pravarttamAna thayo te paThI amRta caMda nAmA AcArya pragaTyA teNe thA graMtha ati zreSTha jANIne zrA graMthanI TIkA ba nAvI, gAMthAnuM rahasya lazne kAvya baMdha kahyo te kahIebIe. // 7 // zrI amRtacaM dajI eja graMthanuM vyAkhyAna karatA sarva vizuki chAra sudhI zrAvyA. zrAMhI graMtha saM pUrNa thayo jANI zrI amRtacaMdra zrAcArya naktinA vazathI graMthay guNa jJAna kare be. // // zrA graMtha adhyAtma vANImA anuta thayo, paNa yA graMthane koI viralA jJAna vaMta puruSa samake. yA graMthamAM syAhAdano adhikAra de, te alpa buki sthUlamatine samajavo muzakela . tethI te syAhAdano jo vistAra karIye to saaru.|| ne||je thakI yA graMtha ati zojA pAme ema vicArI thA graMtharUpa maMdira tenA upara syAhA dano vistAra kariye to te kalazarUpa thAya. tyAre mahArA cittamAM amRta jevA vacana gaDho ke0 dhAraNa thazne khule. ema doSa rahitanI pare zrI amRtacaMda AcArya bole De ke ||e|| zrI kuMdakuMdAcAryanA karelA nATaka graMthamAM jIva ajIva avyano adhikAra kahyo. have hu~ syAchAda nayanI avasthAno chAra kahu~bu, zrane sAdhya vastunI avasthA no hAra kaDaM. // e1 // bANumAM doharAno artha sukhana De // e5 // amRtacaMda A cArya evI komala vANI bolyA ke aho ! ziSya! syAchAdanI kathA hu~ kahuMDaM te sAM jalo. koI astivAdi to ema kahe De ke jagatmAM jIva vastu , ane koI nAsti vAdI kahe je ke, jagatamA jIva vastu nathI. // 3 // koI advaita vAdI brahmane eka rUpa kaheje. koI naiyAyika vaizeSika jIvane agaNitapaNe kaheje. koI baudhamatIne sIdhe jIvane kSaNabhaMgura kaheDe; koI sAMkhyamatIne sIdhe jIvane anaMgaja kahele. // e // artha samajavAnA mArgane naya kahie, te samajavAnA mArga anaMta be; tene lIdhe naya paNa anaMta kahiye; temAM koI naya koI nayane male nahI, virodhI be. have zrAMhI je sarva nayanuM sAdhana kare, eTale sarva nayane sAcA sAdhine dekhADe, tene syAhAdi jANI e. // e5 // te syAchAdano adhikAra have DhuM sarva kahuM bu. eja

Page #170
40 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. syAhAda AgamanuM mUla je. je syAchAdanA jANa pravINa jagatvAsI loka he te saM. sAra jala dhino kAMge pAme. // e6 // have nayajAlathI ziSyane saMdeha napajyo tyAre prazna kareH-zratha ziSyaprazna guru uttara kthn:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH // - ziSya kahe svAmI jIva svAdhIna ke parAdhIna, jIva eka hai kidhau aneka mAni lIjiye; jIva he sadIva kidhau nAhi hai jagatamAMhi ? jIva avinasvara ke nakhara kahIjiye; sataguru kahe jIva hai sadIva nijAdhIna, eka avi nakhara darava dRSTi dIjiye, jIva parAdhIna bina naMgura anekarUpa, nAMhi tahAM jahAM paraje pravAna kIjIe. // e|| arthaH-prathama ziSya puLe, svAmI jIva svAdhIna be ke parAdhIna ? jIva eka De ke gaNatimAM aneka De ? e kema manamAM jANavU. zrane jIva kahevAya ne to jagatmA sadAbe ke nazrI, e astipaNAno saMdehaje, ane jIva asti ke avinAzI ke vinAzI. have zrAvI rItanA prazna upara sajuru kahene, ke he! ziSya! jIva vastu ja gatmAM be, paNa nAsti na kahIe, thane te jIva thApaNe svAdhIna De. ane eka yadyapi gaNatIye aneka be, to paNa lakSaNathI eka be. thavinAzI avya aSTi dIje to ema ja, ane jo paryAya naya pramANa karIye to jIva parAdhIna be, karmAdhIna be. ane avacita maraNa dekhatAM daNanaMgura be. gatyAdika dekhatAM anekarUpa . valI ajIva pa dArtha sthApanAnI apekSAye nathI. ane jahAM paryAya pramANa tihAM eje. // 7 // have anya kSetra kAla nAve karIne sarva vastunuM astinAstipaNuM kahejeH atha darava detra kAla nAva astinAsti kthnH||svaiyaa zkatIsAH // - sarva kSetra kAla jAva cAro neda vastuhIme, apane catuSka vastu thastirUpa mAniye; parakecatuSka vastu nAsati niyata aMga, tAko neda darva parajAya madhya jAniye; daravato vastu khetra sattA nUmikAla cAla, sujAva sahaja mUla sakati bakhAniye, yAhI jAMtI para vikalapa buddhi kalapanA, vivahAra dRSTi aMzanneda paravAni ye. // eG // doharAH // - he nAhI nAhI su hai, hai hai nAhI nAhI; yaha saravaMgI naya dhanI, sabamAne saba mAMhi. // ee|| arthaH-avya, detra, kAla, nAva e cAre neda vastumAM vicArIe. zrAMhI zrApaNe vastu be, te astirUpa mAnIe. eTale svabhavya, svadetra, svakAla, svanAvathI vicArIe tyA re to sarva vastu astirUpe , ane jo paravastuthI e cArane vicAriye to vastunuM nA stisvarUpa nIpaje be. eTale parajavya, paradetra, parakAla, parajAvathI sarva vastu nAstirU

Page #171
zrI samayasAranATaka. 41 pe . niyata aMga ke nizcayanayathI asti ne teno neda avya paryAyathI jANavo. e cAra nedamAM avyathI vastu kahIe; vastunI sattAnI nUmine kSetra kahiye; vastunI pari NAma cAlathI kAla kahIe; sahajanI mUlazaktine svanAva kahIe. e rIte buddhinI kalpanA karIne paravya kSetrAdikanA jo vikalpa grahaNa kariye.jema ke ghaTa vastu graha Na karavAyI paravya, paradetra, parakAla, parajAvanI kalpanAthI nAsti . e vyavahAra dRSTithI vastunA aMza neda pramANa thAyaH // e // ane e nathI evaM kahevAmAM svaja vyAdikanuM astipaNuM lazne parajavyAdikathI nAstipaNuM laIe tathA te be nahi ema kahevAmA prathama parajavyAdika, astipaNuM grahIe; ane nathIja ema kehevAmAM pha rI para'vyAdikanuM kevala nAstipaNuMja grahaNa kariye biye; ethI sAta nAMgA upaje zrAMhI sarvAMga nayanA dhaNI syAhAdI sarva vastumA sarva nAMgA mAne be. // ee|| have cauda nayanA nedathI ekeka nede ekAMta padInI jevI keheNI ne tevI kahe: atha caturdaza naya neda ekAMta pada kathana nAma sthaapn:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-jhaanko kArana jheya zrAtamA triloka meya, zeyasoM zra neka jJAna mela jJeya hI hai; joloM jJeya toloM jJAna, sarva darvame vijJAna, vinAjJeya betra jJAna jIva vastu nAMhI hai, deha nase jIva nase deha upajata lase, yAtamA zracetana hai sattAaMsamAMhI hai, jIva dina jaMgura ajJAyaka sarUpI jJAna, aisI aisI ekaMta zra vasthA mUDha pAhI hai // 500 // arthaH-prathama canada nayanA nAma sthApanA kahejeH-je jheya vastumA jJAna upajeje, tethI jJAnanuM kAraNa jheya e nAma be, 1.traNa loka pramANe AtmA De, tethI trilo kamaya evaM nAma , 2. jema aneka jJeya , tema jJAna paNa aneka be. te aneka jJAna e nAma, 3. jJAnamAM jJeyanI bAyA be te melaq be. tethI melana jheya e nAma be, 4. jyAM sudhI jJeya je tyAM sudhIjhAna be. jheya uparAMta jJAna nazrI tethI jyAM lagI jheya e nAma 5. sarva pravya mayI vijJAna ne. tenu teja nAma. 6. jheya detrane pramANeja jJAna be, tethI jheya kSetramAna e nAma . . jIva vastu jagatmAM nathI. tethInAsti jIva e nAma be, ja. dehano nAza thavAthI jIvano paNa nAza, tethI jIva nAza e nAma e. deha upajavAyI jIva virAje ne, tethI deha tyAM jIvotpAda e nAmale 10 zrAtmA te acetana padArtha De tethI acetana jJAtA e nAma le 19. sattAnA aMza te jIva kahie be, paNa AtmA aMza mAtra e nAma le 12. jIva be, te dANanaMgurale tethI eja nAmale 13. jJAna ne te jhAyaka svarUpamA nathI tethI ajJAyaka jJAna e nAma le 14. evI evI ekAMta zravasthA mUDha loko pAme ve e nayanA neda jANavA // 500 //

Page #172
prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. have jJAna- kAraNa zeya. eje prathama naya kahyo teno prapaMca karI dekhADe: zratha jJAnako kArana jheya prathama naya yaha kthn:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-kon mUDha kahai jaise prathama samArinIti, pIle tAke u para sucitra zrAbo lekhiye; taise mUla kArana pragaTa ghaTa paTa jaiso, taiso tahAM jJAna rUpa kAraja vizeSiye; jJAnI kahe jaisI vastu taisoI sunAva tAko, tAko jJAna jJeya jinna ninna pada peSithe; kArana kAraja dou ekahIme nihace pe, tero mata sAco vivahAra dRSTi dekhIye // 501 // arthaH-koI mUDha mImAMsaka te ziSya lokane ema samajAve be ke, jema prathama niM tane samArI hoya topalI tenA upara citra sAru thAya, zrane narasI upara narasu citra thAya; tema jJAnanI utpattinuM kAraNa mana , paNa jevo ghaTapaTa pramukha padArtha hoya te buja tihAMjhAnarUpa kArya vizeSa thAya be, jo ghaTapadArtha jANavA yogya hoya to ghaTa jhAna hoya, ane paTa padArthamA paTa jJAna hoya, tethI chAnanu kAraNa jheya be, have tene syAchAda jJAnI ema kaheDe ke, aho nAI! je jevI vastu ke teno svajAva paNa tevo ja je je jJAnapadArtha De teno svatnAva jANavAnoja , ane je zeyapadArtha De te jA NavA yogyaja be, zrA artha nedazrI jJAna ane jJeya e bane judA pada jANavA. ahIM je jJeya kAraNapaNe kaDaM teja jJAna vikalpe kahyu, tethI ghaTapaTAdi jagata 2 te jaDa padArtha dhara rahyA, ane jJAna ne teja sAmAnya paNe je tethI nizcaya nayathI to jJAnamAM jheya pAmiye, paNa vyavahAra dRSTi zrApatAM to tAruM mata paNa sAcuM ne // 50 // have bIjA ekAMta naya AtmA trilokamaya teno prapaMca dekhADe beH atha putiya naya zrAtamA triloka pramAnayahu kthnNH|| savaiyA iktiisaa||-kou mithyAmati lokAloka vyApi jJAna mAni, samuphe tri loka piMma zrAtama darava hai; yAhite subaMda nayo Dole muSa hu na bole, kahe yA jaga tame hamAroI kharaba hai; tAsoM jJAtA kahe jIva jagatasoM jinna pai, jagatako vikAsa tohi yAhIte garava hai; jo vastu so vastu pararUpasoM nirAlI sadA, nihace pramAna syAdavAdame sarava hai; // 50 // arthaH- koI naiyAyika, vaizeSika mithyAti . te jJAnane lokAloka vyApI mA nIne evaM samaje le ke, jIva te vijJAnano piMka be. ane vijJAna ne te lokAloka vyApI . tethI yAtmavya traNa loka pramANa be. tethI potAne sarva vyApI Izvara mA nIne svabaMda thako Dole . animAnamAM caDyo zrako bIjAne mUrkha mAnIne konI sAthe mukhathI na bole. jo bole to ema kahe ke zrA jagatmAM hamArIja kharava ke

Page #173
zrI samayasAranATaka. 43 sarva racanA ne. have tene syAchAda jJAnI kahe De ke, aho! nAI. jIva je je te jagatthI jinna ne paNa tenA jhAnamAM jagatanovikAsa ne tethI IzvarapaNAno garva caDhyoDe paNa je vastu De teto potAnA svarUpamAMja rahe De ane parasvarUpathI sadA judI rahe be tethI . jagat zrane zrAtmAne nizcaya nayanA pramANazrI syAhAdamAM sarvathA virodha paamie.||5|| . have trIjo ekAMta naya te jheyathI jJAnano aneka prapaMca kahi dekhAme: atha tRtIya zeyaso aneka jJAna kthnH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-kou pazu jJAnakI anaMta vicitrAI dekhe, zeyako prakAra nAnA rUpa visataryo hai; tAhIko vicArI kahe jJAnakI aneka sattA, gahike ekaMta pada lokanisoM layoM hai; tAko brama naMjavekoM jJAnavaMta kahe jJAna, agama agAdha nirAbAdha rasa noM hai; jhAyaka sunAva parajAIsoM aneka nayo, jadyapi tathApi ekatAsoM nahiM Taryo hai; // 5.03 // arthaH-koI pazu ke mUrkha jJAnanI anaMta vicitratA dekheDe. teno hetu kahe . jagatmAM jJeya vastu anaMta be, tenA thAkAra anaMta be. te jhAnamA pariName De tethI jhAnapaNa nAnAprakArathI vistAre , zrane tenA nAnA rUpa vistArane vicArIne jJA nanI anaMta sattA mAne je. evo ekAMta pada laIne prativAdI lokathI lo . have syAhAdI jJAnavaMta te ekAntapadInA bhrama nAMjavAne ema kahele ke, aho ! nAI! tuM jJAnane jheyano AkAra pariNamyo jANIne kema jUle be? jJAna De te agamya vastu be; nirAbAdha rasathI naryu je. jJAnano jJAyaka svanAva be, tethI yadyapi paryAya zakti jhAna anekarUpa thayuM . tathApi Ayaka svajAvathI chAnanI ekatAja . paNa te eka tAthI jhAna TalatuM nathI. // 503 // have cothA nayamAM zAnane viSe jheyanI gayAno prapaMca dekhADe : atha caturtha jheya gayA yaha kthn:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-kon kudhI kahe jJAnamAMhi zeyako zrAkAra, pratijAsi rahyo he kalaMka tAhi dhoie; jaba dhyAna jalasoM pakhArike dhavala kIje, saba nirA kAra zurU jJAnamaI hoie; tAsoM syAhAdI kahe jJAnako sunAu yahe, jheyako zrA kAra vastu nAMhi kahA khoie; jaise nAnA rUpa pratibiMbakI phalaka dIse, jadapi ta thApi zrArasI vimala joie. // 54 // arthaH-koI kudhI ke kubujhi vaizeSika matavAlo ema kahe je ke, jo jagatvAsI jIvanA jJAnamAMja jheyano zrAkAra pratinAse De, te AkAra to nirAkAra jhAnatuM ka laMka upaje. tene dhoI nAkhavU joie, tethI nirAkAranuM dhyAna lagADaq teto jala .

Page #174
744 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. . thayu, te jalathI pradAlIne te jJAnane ujvala kariye tevAre nirAkAra zuddha jJAnamaya... thavAya , have hI syAhAdI tene kahe . are! nAI ! jJAnano eja svannAva be, ke jheyano zrAkAra vastumA nAse to hI zrAkAra gamAvI nAkhavAnI zuM matalaba ne ? jema pArasImAM nAnA rUpa pratibiMbano UlakATa dekhAya , to paNa thArasI ni mala jozae paNa tene pratibiMbana kalaMka koI na khe.||54|| have pAMcamo ekAMtanaya te jyAM lage jheya tyAM lage jJAna teno prapaMca kahI dekhADe be, atha paMcama jauloM jJeya toloM jJAna yaha kthnH|| savaiyA zkatIsAH ||-kou ajha kahe jJeyAkAra jJAna parinAma joloM, vidyamA na tauloM jJAna pragaTa hai; zeyake vinAza hota jJAnako vinAsa hoza, aisI vAkai hirade mithyAtakI alaTa hai: tAsoM samakitavaMta kahe anunI kahAna, paraje pravAna na jJAna nAnAkAra naTa hai; niravikalapa avinasvara darava rUpa, jJAnajJeya vastusoM zravyApaka aghaTa hai. // 55 // arthaH-koI ajANa puruSa evaM kahe ke jevo zeyano AkAra tevU jJAnapari NAma thAyaDe, tethI jJeya vidyamAna jyAM lagI hoya, tyAM lagI jJAna pragaTa rahe thane zeyano vinAza thaye zAnano paNa vinAza thAyaDe, evI vAta mithyAmatInA hRdayamAM mithyAnI alaTa lAgI rahe; have tenAthI samyaktvavaMta syAhAdI anujavanI kathA ka hele. are! jAI ! jema koI naTa puruSa De te nAnA prakAranA neSa dhArIne nAnA prakAra nAM nAma dharAve, tema jJAnarUpa naTa nAnA prakAra dharIne paryAya pramANe baharUpI thAyaDe paNa jevU naTa avya eka tevU jJAna vastu paNa nirvikalpa eka, vyapaNe avinasvara be. ane jJAna vastu te jheya vastuthI zravyApaka be eTale jJeyavastu jJAna vastumA ekameka na thAya tethI jJAna jJeyanI ekatA aghaTatI ne // 55 // have hA ekAMtanaya sarva avyamayI zrAtmAno prapaMca kahI dekhADe beH zratha SaSTama sarva darvamaya zrAtamA yaha kthnH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-koj maMda kahe dharma adharma zrAkAsa kAla, pudagala jIva saba merorUpa jagameM; jAne na marama nija mAne thApA paravastu, baMdhe diDha karama dharama khove Dagame; samakitI jIva supha anuno zranyAse tAte parako mamatva tyAga kare paga pagame; apane sunAvame magana rahe AThoM jAma, dhArA vAhI paMthika karAve moSa magame // 56 // arthaH-koI mUrkha brahmAdvaitavAdI evaM kahe De ke jo koInA matamAM dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla, jIva, pudgala e nae avya kahevAya te sarva brahma be. tethI mAjhaM paNa rUpa sarva jagatmAM vistari rahyaM . bIjo padArtha koI nathI. AMhI guru ziSyane

Page #175
zrI samayasAranATaka. 45 kar3e be. aho ! ziSya ! eto brahmAdvaitavAdI mUDha matI be, te potAno dharma jAe to nI; ane para vastu be tene AtmA jANe be. evA mithyAtvathI e dRDha karma bAMdhe be. ghane jagatmAM potAno dharma khove be. potAno svajAva gamAve be. je sama kitI jIva hoya teto "sohaM" bIjanA dhyAnathI zuddha anujavano zranyAsa kare, tethI Atmatattva juDuMja pAme. ane pagale pagale paravastuno tyAga kare, ane potAnA zuddha svabhAvamAM zrAThe pradara magna rahe, tethI jJAna dhArAmAM vadenAro moha mArgamAM cAlanAro kahevAya be // 6 // have sAtamo ekAMta naya je jJeya kSetra pramANa jJAna teno prapaMca kahi dekhADeDheHatha saptama jJeya kSetra pramANa jJAna yaha kathanaH // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - kou saba kahe jeto jJeyarUpa paravAna, teto jJAna tAte kahuM adhika na aura hai; tihUM kAla para betra vyApI paranayo mAne, ApA na pi bAne aisI mithyA haga daura hai; jaina matI kahe jIva sattA paravAna jJAna, yasoM zra vyApaka jagata sira mora hai; jhAkI prajAme pratibiMbita vividha jJeya, jadapi tathApi thiti nyArI nyArI gaira hai // 7 // artha- koI mUrkha ema kar3e be ke jeTaluM jJeya vastunA zrAkArarUpanuM pramANa be eTale jJeyanuM jeTaluM eka nAdAnuM mohoDhuM pramANa be, teTaluM jJAnanuM pramANa be; tethI kaMI vadhAre bIjuM pramANa nathI. ema jJAnane traNe kAlamAM parakSetra vyApI ne para vastuthI pariNamyo, eTale yathI eka meka thayo jJAnane mAne be. paNa jJAnane thA smArUpa jANe nahIM; evI mithyA dRSTinI dora be. have tene jainamatI syAdvAdI kahe be, aho ! nAI ! jeTalA AkAza kSetramAM jIva sattA be teTalAja pramANa jJAna De. ane jJAna te ghaTapaTAdika jJeya padArthathI avyApaka be eja jagatnA mastake mugaTa samAna be. jo paNa e jJAnanI prajAmAM nAnA prakAranA jJeya padArtha pratibiMbita thaI rahyAbe, topaNa jJAnanI sthiti jUdIja be. chAne jJeyanI sthiti paNa judIja be. jJAnanuMThekANuM zrAtmA be te paNa judoja be, ane jJeyanA pRthivI pramukha je ve kANA be te paNa judAMja be // 7 // ve mo naya nAstikavAdI ema kahe be ke vastu nathI eja ekAMta naya be. teno prapaMca kahI dekhADe be:- zratha zraSTama nAstikavAdI vastu nAsti yaha kthn:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH // kou zunyavAdI kar3e jJeyake vinAsa hota, jJAnako vinA za do kaho kese jIjiye; tAte jIvitavyatAkI thiratA nimitta aba, yAkAra pa rinAmaniko nAsa kIjiye; satyavAdI kahe jaiyA DhUMje nAMhI pedakhina, yasoM vira 94

Page #176
46 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. ci jJAna jinna mAnI lIjIye; jJAnakI zakatI sAdhi anulo dazA zrarAdhi, karamakoM--- tyAgike parama rasa pIjiye // 7 // arthaH-koI baudha matino neda zunyavAdI ema kahe je ke, jJeya bate jJAna upaje je, ane jJeyano vinAza thae jJAnano paNa vinAza thAya be. aho! prativAdI! tameja kaho bo, ke jJAna te jIvanuM rUpa le. to jJAnano vinAza thaethI jIva paNa viNasI jAya to jIva kema hoya? teno uttara ke jIvitavyanI sthiratAne kAraNa eTale zAzvata jIva rAkhavA nimitta jJAnamA je jheyAkAra pariNAma upaje , teno nAza kariye to jIvanI sthiratA thAya, have te japara satyavAdI jainI kahe je. aho! nAI! ema khedamA khinna ke0 zrAkulavyAkula na tharbu. jheyathI viracine udAsIna thaIne jJAna vastu ninnaja mAnI lazye. e jhAnanI jhAyaka zakti be, te zaktinuM sAdhana karIne zranujava dazAmAM e jhAyakane zrArAdhine karmane tyAgI parama rasa pIjIe // 7 // have navamo ekAMta naya dehano nAza thAtAM jIvano nAza teno prapaMca kahI dekhADe: zratha navama dehake nAza hote jIvako nAza yaha kthnH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-kou kara kahe kAyA jIva dou eka pima, jaba deha nasai gI tabahI jIva marego; bAyAko so bala kidhoM mAyAkoso parapaMca, kAyAmeM samAI phiri kAyAkoM na dharego; sudhI kahe dehasoM vyApaka sadIva jIva, samopAi parako mamatva pariharego; apane sunAu zrAkSa dhAranA dharAme dhAi, Apume magana vheke zrApA zurU karego. ||e // dohraaH||-jyoN tana kaMcuki tyAgasoM, vinase nAMhi nuyaMga: tyoM zarIrake nAsate, alakha akhaMmita aMga. // 10 // . arthaH- koI cArvAka matI kara ema kahe be ke, kAyA ane jIva bane eka piMka be, tethI jyAre deha nAza pAmaze tyAre jIva paNa nAza pAmaze. jema vRdano vinAza thaye tenI bAyA paNa vinAza pAme , tema kAyA ane jIvanI bAyAno bala banI rahyo be. athavA iMgrajAlanI mAyAno prapaMca banI rahyo , tethI te kAyAmAM samAzne eTale dIpakanI pare tholavAzne pAge kAyAne dharaze nahI. have tene sudhI ke paMmita syAchAdI kahe, aho! nAI! jIva De te dehathI sadA zravyApaka je. eTale jIva deha paNe pariNamyo nathI. zrA jIva potAno samaya prastAva pAmIne parano mamatva bomaze. tyAre potAnA zurU svanAvamAM zrAvIne, dhAranAdharAmedhAzke eTale sthiratA rUpa nU mimA rahIne zrApa svarUpamA zrApaja magna thaIne zrAtmAnI zuddhatA karaze ||e // jema sarpanA zarIra upara kAMcalI zrAve, te kAMcalInA tajavAthI jujaMga viNaze

Page #177
147 zrI samayasAranATaka. nahIM, temaja zarIrano tyAga thatAM alapa jIva ne te akhaMmita aMge rahe paNa jI vano vinAza thato nathI. // 1 // have dazamo ekAMta naya deha upajavAthI jIva upaje teno prapaMca kahI dekhAme: atha dazama deha upajata jIva upaje yaha kthnH|| savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-kou urabuddhi kahe pahile na hUMto jIva, deha upajata u pajyo he aba zrAzke; joloM deha toloM dehadhArI phira deha nase, rahego alaSa jyoti jyotime samAzke, sadabujhI kahe jIva anAdiko deha dhArI, jaba jJAna, hogo kabahIM kAla pAzke; tabahI so para taji apano sarUpa naji, pAvego parama pada karama nasAzke // 11 // arthaH-koI puSTa buddhi dharanAra eka mamatva vAlo ema kaheDe ke, pahelo jIva ha to nahIM. ane pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, e cAra nUtanA milApathI deha upajyo temA jJAna zaktirUpa jIva zrAvI upajyo. have jyAMsudhI deha varte tyAMsudhI dehadhArI nAma dharAve ane pAbo dehano nAza thaze tyAre alakha puruSa jyoti rUpI , te jyoti mAM samAjAze. have sabuki syAhAdI kahe, aho! nAI! jIva anAdi kAlathI deha dhArI mUrtika De eTale navo japano nathI. ane e jIva koI kAle kAlalabdhi pAmIne hAnI thaze, tyAre dehAdika para vastune tyAgine potAnA svarUpane najaze. palI karmono nAza karIne parama padane pAmaze. // 11 // have agyAramo ekAMta naya zrAtmA acetana teno prapaMca vistArathI kahe : atha ekAdazama zrAtamA acetana yaha kthn:|| savaiyA zkatIsAH ||-koj pakSapAtI jIva kahe Deyake AkAra, parinayo jJAna tAte cetanA asata he; jJeya ke nasata cetanAko nAsa tA kArana, zrAtamA thacetana trikAla mere mata hai; paMmita kahata jJAna sahaja akhaMmita he, zeyako zrAkAra dhare zeyasoM virata he; cetanAke nAza hota sattAko vinAza hoya, yAte jJAna cetanA pravAna jIva tata he||12|| arthaH-koI pakSapAtI haThavAdI jIva kaheDe, jJAna De te jheyano AkAra pariNa myo hoya, ane zrAkAra pariNAma asat , tethI cetanA paNa asat be. teno he tu kahe je; ju iyano nAza thAya tyAre cetanAno nAza thAya be. je sat vastu hoya teno to vinAza kyAre paNa na thAya. te kAraNathI cetanA asat thaI tethI traNe kAlamAM zrAtmA zracetana thayo evo mAro mata be. have paMDita syAhAdI ka he , aho! nAI! jJAna vastu sahaja svanAve akhaMmita be, ane jheyano AkAra dharene

Page #178
uUG prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. topaNa zeyathI virakta je. jema pArasImAM zrAkAra jAse topaNa te zrAkArarUpa zrA rasI na thAya, tema. jo cetanA lakSaNanopaNa nAza mAnIe to jIvanI sattAno paNa nAza thAya, tyAre jIva vastu paNa asat thAya, tethI jIva tattva je je te jJAna ceta nAnA pramANathIja mAnIe // 15 // have bAramo ekAMta naya aMzapramANa jIva sattAno prapaMca kahI batAve be: atha chAdaza aMsa pramAna yaha kthn:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH // - kou mahA mUraSa kahata eka piMjhamAhi, jahAMloM zracita citta aMga lahalahe he; jogarUpa joga rUpa nAnAkAra jheya rUpa, jete neda karama ke tete jIva kahe he; matimAna kahe eka piMDamAMhi eka jIva, tAhIke anaMta nAva aMza phelI rahe he; puggalasoM jinna karma jogaso akhinna sadA, upaje vina se thiratA sunAva gahe hai. // 13 // arthaH-koI baudhamatI mahA mUrkha ema kaheDe ke, eka zarIramAM jyAM lagI zraci ta cita aMga ke ghaTapaTAdika thacetana vikalpa athavA nara zramara tiryaMcAdi cetana zaM ga te sacita vikalpa cakacakI rahyADe, yogapariNAmathI yogarUpa, jogapariNAmathI jo garUpa, ema jJeyanAM nAnAprakAra rUpa jeTalAM karma ke kriyAnA neda thAyaje, teTalAne jIva saMkhyA kaheDe, eTale jIva sattA aMza pramANa thaI. have bukivaMta syAhAdI ema kahe ke, aho! nAI! eka piMDamAM eka jIva ke ane te jIvanA jJAna pariNAme ka rIne anaMta nAva jAsanarUpa aMza phelI rahyAve. paNa jIva , te pudgalathI jinna , ane karmayogathI aninna ke nirAkula be, temAM nAva aMza anaMta upaje, thane zra naMta viNase ve paNa jIvato sthiratArUpaja grahI rahyo be||13|| have teramo ekAMtanaya daNajaMgura jIvano prapaMca kahI dekhADe beH atha trayodaza binajaMgura jIva yaha kthn:|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-koj eka binavAdI kahe eka piMgamAMhi, eka jIva upaja ta eka vinasatu hai; jAhI samai aMtara navIna utapati huz, tAhI samai prathama purAtana vasatu hai; saravaMga vAdI kahe jese jalavastu eka, soza jala vividha taraMgani lasatu hai, tese eka thAtama darava gunaparajesoM aneka jayo pe eka rUpa darasatu hai // 14 // arthaH-koI eka kSaNavAdI baudha ema kahe ke eka piMgamAM eka jIva upaje be, eka jIva viNase je. je same piMDamAM navA jIvanI utpatti na thAya te same pe halo purANo jIva le te vase be, paDI te viNase. ema zrRMkhalAba upaje viNase , tene sarvAMgavAdI jainamatI ema kahe ke, aho! nAI! jema talAva pramukha jalAzrayamAM

Page #179
zrI samayasAranATaka. jala vastu eka be teja jala vividha taraMge karI lasita ke0 jinna jinna dekhAya , tema eka zrAtmA avya ne te guNa paryAyathI aneka rUpa thayo ne topaNa avyArthika naye eka rUpeja dekhIe . // 14 // have caudamo ekAMtanaya jJAyaka ajJAyakano prapaMca kahI batAve : atha caturdazama ajJAyaka zAyaka naya yaha kthn:|| savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-kou bAla buddhi kahe jJAyaka sakati joloM, toloM jJAna azubha jagata madhya jAniye; jhAyaka sakati kAla pAI miTi jAI jaba, taba zra virodha bodha vimala vakhAMniye; parama pravIna kahe esI to na bane vAhI, jaise binu paragAsa sUraja na mAniye; tese vinuM jJAyaka sakati na kahAve jJAna, yahato na pala parata paravAniye. // 15 // arthaH-jenI bAlakanA jevI tuba buddhi , evo koI zUnyavAdI tathAgata kahe ke, jyAM lagI jJAnamAM jJAyaka zakti , tyAM lagI jagatmA jhAna zrazuddha kahevAyaDe, teno eja paramArtha De, ke je jhAyakapaNuM te vikalparUpa be. ane vikalpathI jJAna azuddha thAya be, tethI nirvikalpa zAna zupha be. jyAre navitavyatAne vazathI potAno samaya prastAva pAmIne zAyaka zakti le te maTI jAya, tyAreja vikalpanA virodhathI rahita evaM bodha ke jJAna te vimala ke zurU vakhANIe. have ene parama pravINa syA chAdI kahejeH-are! jAI! je tuM hAyaka ekatAmAM vikalpa mAnIne zaMkA pAme, zrane jJAyakapaNuM azubha mAne, e vAta bane nahI. jema prakAza vinA sUrya mAnyo na jAya ane prakAzazrIja sUrya mAnyo jAya, tema zAyaka zakti vinA jJAnapaNa kahevAya nahI, jo tame anumAnapramANathI tamAro pada sAdhana karatA nathI, to pratyakSa pramANathI paNa tamAro pada pramANa kIdho na jAya, tethI tamAro pada te padAnAsa be. // 15 // have jeNe canada ekAMta naya hagavI dIdhA evo je syAhAda tenI stutikarejeH atha syAdavAda prazaMsA kthnH||dohraaH ||-ih vidhi zrAtama jJAna hita, syAdavAda paravAna, jAke vacana bi cArasoM, mUrakha hoza sujAna // 16 // syAdavAda bAtama sadA, tA kArana balavAna, ziva sAdhaka bAdhA rahita, aSe akhaMDita thAna // 17 // syAdavAda adhikAra yaha, kahyo thalapa visatAra, amRta caMda munivara kahe, sAdhaka sAdhi vAra // 10 // __ arthaH-zrAvI rIte zrAtmAnA jJAnano hitakArI syAhAda mata , teja pramANa jA Navo. je syAchAdanI vacana yuktimA pUrve mUrkha hoya te sujANa thAya. // 16 // je syAchAda svarUpa ne teja zrAtmAnI dazA be. te kAraNathI syAhAda De te mahA balavAna

Page #180
prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. be, modano sAdhaka De, zrane koI muktithI nAMge nahI, tethI te bAdhA rahita ne zrada -- ya be. zrane sarva nayamAM pheli rahyo tethI akhaMmita enI thANa // 17 // zrIzrA cArya ema kahe je ke, thA kaMIka syAchAdano adhikAra alpavistArathI kahyo. have zrI amRtacaMda zrAcArya bAramo sAdhya sAdhaka hAra kahe . // 17 // iti zrI samayasAranA nATakamAM syAchAdanAmA igyAramA chArano adhikAra bAlabodha sahita samAptaH // have sAdhya vastu ane sAdhaka vastunu svarUpa dekhAme : atha zrI sAdhya sAdhaka svarUpa kthnH||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-joshjiiv vastu asti prameya zraguru laghu, ajogI amUratika pa radezavaMta he; usapatirUpa nAzarUpa avicala rUpa, ratanatrayAdi guNa nedasoM anaMta he; soI jIva daraba pravAna sadA ekarUpa, aiso zuddha nidace sunAu virataMta he; syAdavAda mAMhi sAdhi pada adhikAra kahyo, aba Age kahivekoM sAdhaka sidhAMta he // 1 // ||dohraaH||-saadhi zuka kevala dazA, athavA sika mahaMta; sAdhaka avirata zrA dibudha, bIna moha parajaMta. // 20 // arthaH-je koI jIva vastu be te avyathI astipaNe, prameyapaNe, aguru laghu paNe, tha jogIpaNe, amUrtika paNe, pradezavaMta paNe, pravarte , temAM je nAstipaNuM nahI te tha stipaNuM jANavU, ane pramANa grahaNa karavA yogya , tethI prameyapaNuM . apaudgalika paNAthI aguru laghupaNuM be, ityAdi dharma . utpattirUpa paryAyathI, vinAza rUpa paryA yathI, avicalarUpathI, zAna darzana cAritra ratnatraya kAhie. ityAdika guNonA nedayI anaMta paNuM lIdho varte be. teja jIvajavya ekarUpaja sadA pramANa be. te ekarUpane zra stitva prameyatvAdika dharme karI Agala kahyo teja zucha nizcayanayathI eno evo kha nAva vRttAMta be. teja sAdhya pada kaDaM eTale sAdhavAlAyaka vastu te syAhAda adhi kAramA kahI. have bAgala ene sAdhavAno sijhAMta sAdhaka // 15 // zurU kevalInI dazAne sAdhya vastu kahIe. zrathavA mahaMta sikapaNuM te sAdhya vastu . ane cothA avirata guNagaNAthI mAmIne bAramA kSINamoha guNagaNA paryaMta nava guNagaNAnA dhaNI je budha ke paMmita , te sarvene sAdhaka kahIe. // 20 // have aviratyAdi sAdhakanI vyavasthA kahejeH-zratha sAdhaka vyavasthA kathana:* // savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-jaako adho zrapUrava zranavarti karanako, nayo lAna naIgu ru vacanakI bohanI; jAke anaMtAnubaMdha krodha mAna mAyA lona, anAdi mithyAta mi zra samakita mohanI; sAtoM parakiti khapI kiMvA upasamI jAke, jagI uramAMhI sa

Page #181
zrIsamayasAra nATaka. 751 makita kalA sohanI; soi moda sAdhaka kahAyo tAke saravaMga, pragaTI zagatiguna thAnaka zrArohanI. // 21 // soraThIH ||-jaakii mugati samIpa, naI nava sthiti ghaTa gaI; tAkI manasA sIpa, suguru megha mukatA vacana. // 22 // arthaH-je jIvane adho ke yathApravarti karaNano ane apUrva karaNano tathA ani vRtta karaNano lAna thayo, eTale e samyaktva prAptinAM traNa karaNa le teno lAna thayo, zrane jene guru vacananI bohanI thaI eTale guru upadezano lAna thayo, tethI anaMtAnu baMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, ane lona tathA anAdikAlanI mithyAtva mohanIya, mizramo hanIya ane samyaktva mohanIya, e sAta prakRti jenI kSaya thaI, athavA upazamI athavA sAtemAM kaMza khapI kaMza upazamI, evI jenA haiyAmAM suhAmaNI samakitanI kalA jAgI teja jIva modano sAdhanAro kahevAya. tenA sarva aMgamAM eTale bAhya anyaMtara aMgamAM guNasthAnaka ArohaNI ke0 caDhavAnI zakti prgttii||1|| jene javasthitinA paripA kathI mukti samIpa thaI bhane saMsAranI sthiti ghaTI gaI, te puruSanI manasA zIpa sa mAna thaI, tyAM sadaguru te megha samAna thayo, te sadgurunAM vacana tenI manasArUpa sI pamA amaulika motI jevAM thayAM thakAM ruce // 2 // have sadgurune meghanI upamA kahIne stave be:-zratha guru prshNsaaH|| doharAH ||-jyoN baraSe baraSA same, megha akhaMDita dhAra; tyoM sadaguru bAnI khire, jagata jIva hitakAra // 23 // arthaH-jema varasAda kAlamA megha akhaMDita dhArAye varase, temaja sadguru hoya te jagatvAsI jIvane hita kAraka amRta vANI khere 3 // 23 // have sadgurunA upadeza zrAdepaNI dharma kathA kahe :-atha upadeza kathanaH // savaiyA teshsaaH||-cetnjii tumajAgi vilokaDaM lAga rahe kahoM mAyA ki tAM zrAya kahIMsuM kahI tuma jAmage mAyA rahegi jahAMki tahAI, mAyA tuhmAri na jAti na pAti na vaMsaka velI na aMsaki koI dAsi kie binu lAtani mArata, esi anIti na kIje gusAMI // 24 // doharAH ||-maayaa gayA eka he, ghaTe bar3he li namAhi; indrakI saMgati je lage, tinahiM kahaM sukha nAMhi // 25 // savaiyA teiisaaH||lognisoN ko nAMtoM na terauM na tosA~ kabU zha logoM nAMto; e to raherami khArathakake rasa, tU paramArathake rasa mAto; e tanasoM taname tanase jama, cetana tuM ta nasoM nita hAto; hohi sukhI apano bala torike rAga virAga virodhako tAto. // 26 // soragaH ||-je murabuddhIjIva, te utaMga padavI cahe; je samarasI sadIva, ti nhakoM kabU na cAhie // 27 // savaiyA shktiisaaH||-haaNsiimeN viSAda base vidyAme vivAda

Page #182
752 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. base, kAyAmeM marana guruvarttanameM hInatA; sucimeM gilAna base prApatimeM hAni vase, jaimeM hAri suMdara dazAmeM babi bInatA; roga base jogameM saMyogameM viyoga base, gunameM garava base sAvamAMhi dInatA; aura jagarIti jetI garjita asAtA setI, sAtAkI sa helI hai akelI udAsInatA // 27 // doharAH ||-jihi utaMga caDhi phiri patana, nahi utaMga bahikUpa; jihi sukha aMtara jayavase, so sukha hai ukharUpa // 2 // // jo vilase suSa saMpadA, gaye tAhi ukha hoza; jo dharatI bahu triNavatI, jare zraganisoM soI // 30 // iti guruupadesa samAptaH // doharAH ||-sbdmaaNhi sataguru kahai, pragaTarUpa jina dharma; sunata vicakSaNa saddahai, mUDhana jAnai marma // 31 // __ arthaH-aho! jIva! cetana! tame moha nisA tajone jAgo, ane satya kharUpa dekhIne mAyArUpa saMpadAne zuM valagI rahyATho; pRthivI pramukha aDhAra nArAdIka jene temAM tameM kyAMthI thAvyA bo? zrane kahI dazAmA jozo? zrane jenI sAthe tame rAcI rahyAbo, teto mAyAjAla saMpadA jyAMnI tyAM rahe. e mAyAjAla tamArI jAtI nathI, tathA pAtI nayI zrane mAyA tamArA vaMzanI velI nathI, zrane tamArA aMza ke eka dezanI paNa kAMI nathI, tethI tamAre zane mAyAne saMbaMdha to koI paNa nathI. ane tame po tAnI karIne jANoDo. tethI e kahevata sAcI karo Do, ke dAsI karyA vagara lAta mAro Do, tethI utpAta thAze. mATe he ! mahaMta puruSo! evI anIti na karavI // 24 // mAyA ane bAyA eka sarakhIja be. kSaNamAM vadhe ane daNamAM ghaTe . tethI e mAyAnI saMgate je lAgI rahe, tene kyAre paNa sukha thAtuM nathI // 25 // zrA je putra kalatrAdika tuM potAnA jANe be, teto pArakA loko jevA be, e lokonI sAthe tAro kAMI nAto nathI. ane e lokone paNa tAdArI sAthe koI prakArano nAto nathI. e je putrakalatrAdi loko De seto potAnA svArthanA rasathI tAhArI sAthe ramI rahyA be, ane are! cetana! tuM to potAnA cetanArUpa paramArthanA rasamAM rAcI rahyo . valI e je loko 2 te tArA tanathI tanmaya thaI rahyA , eTale tArA za rIrathI mohita be, ane e zarIra to jama ane tuM to cetana be. tethI te jamathI tArI sadA jinnatA be. mATe rAga zrane kSeSa rUpa moha karmano nAto tomI potAnuM bala phoravIne sukhI thA // 26 // je jIva rAga dveSathI puSTa budhi thaI rahyo te to iMsAdikanI jaMcI padavI cAhe be, zrane je jIva sadAI samarasI jAvamAM rahe , te ne koI jaMca padavInI cAhanA thatI nathI. // 27 // hAMsIne sArI mAnIe De paNa temAM viSavAda vase be, vidyAne sArI jANIe bIe paNa temAM vivAda UgaDo vase be; kA yAne sArI jANIe bIe paNa temAM maraNadoSa , gurutAI ke baDAIne sArI jANIe

Page #183
zrI samayasAranATaka. bIe paNa temAM koIkavAre hoNatA ; pavitrAI sArI jANIe bIe, paNa ene zrAdike aMte sugaMdhA upaje ; prApti sArI jANIe bIe, paNa tenI sAthe hANIlAgI rahI; jItavu nabuMDe paNa tenI sAthe hAra lAgyuMja bezAnInI suMdara dazA jalI paNa aMte kAMti kSINa thaI jAya be; noganuM sukha sAruMDe, paNa temAM roganI utpatti ; iSTa saMyoga nalo De paNa tenI sAthe viyogapaNa taiyAra thaI rahe be; prIti nalI le paNa tenIsAthe aprIti paNa upaje ; audAryAdika guNamAM garva ahaMkAra vase be; rAja sevA sArI be, paNa temAM dInapaNuM vase be; ane bIjI jeTalI jagatvAsI jIvonI rIta sArI jANIe lie, teto sarva aMtargarjita azAtA sahita be. tethI ekalI udAsInatAja zAtAnI sAhelI . mATe samarasa nAvaja zreSTa De // 27 // je uMce tekANe caDhIne panI nIce paDavU thAya, te utaMga ThekANuM na kahevAya; paNa te ThekA' kuMvA jevU kahevAya. tema je sukhanA aMdara phuHkha vase De te sukha paNa puHkharUpa kahe vAya De // // kemake sukha saMpadA vilase ve paNa paThI tenA nAzathI puHkha thAya be. jema tRNovAlI dharatI agnithI basI jAyaje, paNa tRNa vinAnI dharatI koI rIte balatI nathI, e dRSTAMte jANI levu // 30 // erIte guru upadeza sUcanikAmAtra saMpUrNa thayo; sadguru jainadharmane pragaTa rUpa zabdamAMja kahe , eTale vacanamAM va khANe . te jaina dharmane sAMjalI vicakSaNa puruSa hoya te saIhe be, ane murkha hoya te teno marma jANe nahI:- // 31 // have koIkane upadezanI ruciDe, zrane koIkane nathI tenuM svarUpa kahe : zratha upadeza ruci aruci kathanaH-- - // savaiyA ektisaaH||-jese kAhU nagarake vAsI ke puruSa nUbe, tAmeM eka nara suSTa eka puSTa urako; dou phire purake samIpa pare kuvaTame, kAdara paMthikakoM ne paMtha pu rako; soto kahe tuhmAro nagara he tumAre Dhiga, mAraga dikhAve samujAve khojapurako; ete para suSTa pahicAne meM na mAne uSTa, hirade pravAna tese upadeza guruko // 32 // // savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-jese kAhU jaMgalame pAvasakI samo pAI, apane sunAI mahA megha baraSatu he; Amala kaSAya kaTu tISana madhUra pAra, teso rasa vADhe jahAM jeso daraSatu hai; teso jJAnavaMta nara jhAnako bakhAna kare, rasako jamAho haiM na kAha paraSatu hai; vahe dhuni suni koja gaheM kou rahai soI, kAhUkoM viSAda hoI kou ha raSatu hai // 33 // dohraaH||-guru upadeza kahA kare, purArAdhi saMsAra; vase sadA jA ke udara, jIva paMca parakAra // 34 // arthaH-jema kAI nagaranA vAsI be puruSa nagaramAthI nikalIne dizA nUlI gayA.

Page #184
prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. te be puruSamAM eka to suSTa ke haiyAnA sarala khannAvano hato, zrane eka haiyAno puSTa hato. paDI te bane puruSa nagaranI samIpaja pharavA lAgyA. paThI koI bIjA vATamArgune nagarano mAraga pUbavA lAgyA, tyAre te kahevA lAgyo je tamALaM gAma to tamArI sa mIpa be, ema kahI te banene mAraga dekhADe, ane rumI rIte pura ke nagarane khoja karI samajAve, paNa temAM je sarala haiyAno De, teto sAcuM mAne, paNa puSTa hai yAno De te mAne nahI, tema guruno upadeza tepaNa puruSanA haiyA pramANe // 3 // jema koI zraraeyamAM varasAda potAno samaya pAmIne khajAvathI mahA megha varaSe be. tyAre thAMbalI pramukha khATA rasavAlA tathA bAvala pramukha kaSAela rasavAlA, zrane liMbamA pramukha kaDavA rasavAlA, jAla pramukha nIMbarasavAlA, jeThImadha pramukha madhura rasavAlA, ane buNa pramukha dArarasa vAlA kADomA terjanA guNa pramANe rasa vRddhi thAya , tema jJAnI zrAcArya pramukha potAnI vacana vargaNA vacana yoge khire ke prakAze be, te jJAna- vakhANa karatAM potAnA anujava rasamAM jamaga thaI rahyA be, paNa te vakhate koI yogya ayogya zrotAnI parIkSA karatA nathI, parI te zrotA puruSomAM te jJAnanI dhvani sAMjalIne koI tenI vANIne grahe , koI suI ra heDe, koI niSA kare , koI mithyASTine viSAdapaNa thAya be, ane koI samyag dRSTi harSa paNa pAme De // 33 // mATe guruno upadeza kare? zrA saMsArI loka phu rArAdhya , samajAvavA karaNa De, je saMsAranA udaramA pAMca prakAranI zramAvAlA jIvo be, te sadA vasIja rahyA be. // 34 // have pAMca prakAranA jIvanAM nAma kahe be-atha paMca prakAra ythaaH|| doharAH ||-dduuNghaa praju cuMghA catura, sUMghA rocaka sujha, jaMghA urabuddhI vikala bUMdhA ghora abujha // 35 // arthaH-eka to DuMghA teto pranu svAmI je; bIjA cuMghA ke catura be; trIjA suM ghA ke rucivaMta ; cotho uMghAke iSTa urbudhibe, ane vikala je pAcamA dhUMdhA ke ghora kubudhi // 35 // have iMghAnuM ladaNa kahe jeH-atha iMghA ythaaH|| doharAH ||-jaakii parama dazAviSe; karama kalaMka na ho; iMghA agama agAdha pada, vacana zragocara soza // 36 // arthaH-jenI utkRSTa dazA varNavelI be, jemAM koI karmarUpa kalaMka dekhAya nahI, evaM je agama tathA agAdha pada , eTale sika pada je je vacanano viSaya thaI zake nahI tene DUMghA kahiye. // 36 //

Page #185
zrI samayasAranATaka. 355 have cuMghAnuM lakSaNa kade:-atha cuMghA ythaaH|| dohraaH||-je udAsa vhai jagatasoM, gahe parama rasa pema; so cUMghA guruke bacana, cUMghe bAlaka jema. // 37 // arthaH-je jIva jagatthI udAsI thaI rahe, ane je parama dazAmAMrahI tenA prema svAdane grahe be, eTale utkRSTa dazA nAve , teto gurunAM vacanane bAlakanI pare cuMghe je, ane puSTa thAya , te cuMghA kahevAya . // 3 // have suMghAnuM lakSaNa kahejeH-atha suMghA ythaaH|| doharAH ||-jo suvacana rucisoM sunai, hie puSTatA nAMhi; paramAratha samu nahI, so suMghA jagamAMhi. // 30 // arthaH-je ruciye karI AgamanA aMga je suvacana tene sAMjale , jenA hRdayamAM puSTatA nathI, paNa je sUdama tattvane samake nahI tene jagatmAM suMghA puruSa khiiye.||30|| have jaMghAnuM lakSaNa kahejeH-atha jaMghA ythaaH|| doharAH ||-jaakoN vikathA hita lage, zrAgama aMga aniSTa; so jaMghA viSaI vi kala, puSTa riSTa pApiSTa. // 35 // arthaH-jene vikathAnAM vacana hitakArI lAge , ane bAgama aMga aniSTa lAge be, teto vikala viSayI jIva jaMghA kahevAya, doSavaMta roSavaMta pApakarmI thaI rahe. have cUMghAnuM lakSaNa kahele.-atha cUMghA ythaaH|| dohAH ||-jaake zravana bacana nahI, nahi mana surati virAma; jamatA so jaDa vata nayo, cUMghA tAko nAma, // 40 // copaaiiH||-dduuNghaa sipha kahe saba koU; suMghA jaMghA mUrakha doja; bUMghA ghora vikala saMsArI; cuMghA jIva moSa adhikArI. // 41 // // doharAH ||-cuuNghaa sAdhaka moSako, kare doSa phuHkha nAsa; lahe poSa saMtoSa soM, va ranoM lagana tAsa. // 42 // arthaH-jene vacana nathI eTale je ekeMjiya zrane jene zravaNa nathI eTale jeberiMjiya terijiya, cauriMjiya be, ane jene mananI suratA nathI eTale je asaMjJI, valI jene virAma ke virati nathI, ajJAnarUpa jamatAthI je jamarUpa thaI rahyA , tene dhuMghA ka hIe. // 40 // sughA puruSane to saha koI sika kahe je; suMghA ane UMghA e bane mUrkha be; ane bUMghA hoya teto aghora aMdhArAmAM vikala saMsArI jIva ; ane cuMdhA jIva be teto modanA adhikArI hoya, ane modanA vAMDaka hoya // 41 // cUMghA De teto mokSano sAdhaka De, doSa zrane phuHkhano nAza kare , ane saMtoSathI puSTatA pAme , tenuM lakSaNa varaNavU lu.||42||

Page #186
756 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. have moda sAdhakanuM udAharaNa kahejeH-zratha sAdhaka ldkhH|| doharAH ||-kRpaa prasama saMvega dama, asti nAva vairAga; e labana jAke hiye, sapta vyasanako tyAga. // 43 // arthaH-kRpA je dayA, tathA je kaSAyanA udayanuM dabAva te prazama zrane saMvega te modanA anilASanuM pada ke sthAnaka, tathA dama te iMDiyadamana, zrAsti eTale jinokta vacana upara zraddhA, ehavo vairAgInAva; eTalAM lakSaNa jenA hRdayamA rahe be, zrane sAta vyasanano je tyAga kare teja sAdhaka hoy||3|| have sAte vyasananAM nAma kadeH-atha sapta vyasana naamH|| copaaii||-juuvaa zrAmiSa madirA dArI; bhASeTaka corI paranArI; eI sAta vya sana mukha dAI, kurita mUla murgatike nAI. // 44 // doharAH ||-drvit e sAtoM vya sana, purAcAra mukha dhAma; nAvita aMtara kalapanA, mRSA moha parinAma. // 45 // arthaH-jugAra 1, mAMsa jadaNa 2, madirApAna 3, vezyA gamana 4, AkheTaka ke0 zikAra khelavo 5, corI karavI 6, parastrI gamana , e sAta vyasana kahevAya be, te saMsAramA puHkhadAI . pApanAM mUla ane urgatinA jAI be. // 44 // e je kriyA rUpa sAte vyasana te avyarUpa je. e puSTa zrAcArarUpa uHkha dhAma ke phuHkhad gha rakhe. ane jenA aMtaramA vRthA ke0 phUThA moha pariNAmanI kalpanA ke vicAraNA dhyAvana thAya, te nAvita vyasana kahIe. // 45 // have nAvita sAta vyasananI vyavasthA kadebeH-atha nAvita vyasana vyavasthA kathana: // savaiyA iktiisaaH||-ashunmeN hAri zuna jIti yahe dUta karma, dehakI magana tAI yahe mAMsa naSivo; modakI gahalasoM ajAne yahai surApAna, kumatikI rIti ga nikAko rasa cAkhivo; nirade vhe prANa ghAta karivo yade sikAra, paranArI saMga pa rabuddhiko paraSivo; pyArasoM parAI soja gahIvekI cAda corI, eI sAtoM vyasana viDAri brahma lakhivo. // 46 // arthaH-azula karmanA udayazrI hAra mAniye ane zuja karmanA udayathI jIta mA niye teto jugAra khelavo be. deha upara magnatA rahe teto mAMsa nadaNa jANavU. moha karmathI mUrbita thaI rahyAthI ajANa thaI rahyo hoya teja surApAna vyasana . kubuddhinI rIte cAlavU teto vezyAnA rasanuM cAkha be. nirdaya pariNAma rAkhIne prA paghAta karavo, teja zikAra khelavo be. pararUpa je pujalAdika tenI buchine parakhavI teto paranArI sevA vyasana . pArakI soMja sAmagrI upara prIta rAkhIne pyAra mela

Page #187
zrI samayasAranATaka. 757 vavAno cAha rAkhe teja corI . e nAvita sAta vyasananuM vidAraNa karavAthI brahma lakhyo jAya be.||46|| have modanA sAdhakanI vyavasthA kahe:-atha sAdhaka vyvsthaaH|| doharAH ||-visn nAva jAme nahI, pauruSa agama apAra; kiye pragaTa ghaTa siM dhumAya, caudaha ratana udAra. // 47 // arthaH-jenA cittamA vyasananAva pAmie nahI, ane agama apAra puruSAtana pAM mie, teNe ghaTarUpa samunamaMthana karIne udAra ke mukhya caude ratna pragaTa kIdhAM // 4 // have nAvita cauda ratnanuM varNana karejeH-atha nAvita cauda ratanako barananaH // savaiyA ikatIsAH-lakamI subuddhi, anUbhUti kastunamani, vairAga kalapavRkSa, saMta suvacana hai; airAvata udyima pratItiraMjA udai viSa, kAmadhenu nirjarA sudhA pramoda ghana hai; dhyAna cApa premarIti madirA viveka vaidya zurujAva caMumA turaMgarUpa mana hai; caudaha ratana e pragaTa ho jahAM tahAM jJAnake udota ghaTa siMdhuko mathana hai.||4|| // dohAH ||-kie zravasthAme pragaTa, caudaha ratana rasAla, kabuM tyAge karbu saMgrahai, vidhi niSedhakI cAla. // 4 // arthaH-subuki upanI teto lakSmI upanI 1,thAtmAno anujava upajyo teto kaustu jamaNi upajyo , vairAga upajyo teto kalpavRkSa ugyuM 3, nASA samiti upajI teto zaMkha upajyo 4, udyama upajyo teto airAvata hAthI upajyo 5, pratIta upajI teto raMjA japajI 6, karmano udaya teto viSa upajyuM 7, karma nirjarA thai teto kAmadhenu upajI , zrAnaMda upajyo teto amRtaghana upajyu e, dhyAna japajyuM teto cApa ke sAraMga dhanuSa upajyu 10, premarIta ke0 premanI laya upanI teto madIrA japajyo 11 viveka upajyo teto dhanavaMtari vaidya upanyo 12, zudhanAva upanyo teto caMDamA upanyo. 13, mana zurU thayuM teto sAta mukho azva upanyo. 94, e caUda ratnato jyAM jJAnano udaya thavAthI potAnA jJAnarUpa ghaTa samujnuM maMthana thAya be, tyAM upaje De ema jANavU // 40 // sAdhanI avasthAmA e caude ratna rasAla hatAM te pragaTa kIdhAM, e cauda ratnamAM vidhi niSedhanI cAlamAM eTale heya, upAdeyanI cAlamAM kaMzka tyAge ane kaMzka saMgraha kare // 4 // have nAvita canda ratna temAM zrAu ratna tyAgavA yogya ane u ratna grahaNa karavA yogya De te kahejeH-atha zraSTa ratna heya SaT upAdeya kthn:|| doharAH // - ramA, saMSa viSa dhanu surA, veda dhenu haya heya, nati raMjA gaja ka

Page #188
upana prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. spataru, sudhA soma zrAdeya // 50 // iha vidhijo parajAva viSa, vame rame nijarUpa, so sAdhaka zivapaMthako, cidaviveka ciyUpa, // 51 // arthaH-ramAke lami teto subuddhi 1, suvacanazaMSa 5, udaya viSa 3, dhyAna dhanuSa 4, prema rIta madirA 5, viveka vaidya 6, nirjarA kAma dhenu , manazuddhate ghomo , e zrApa athira ne temATe bAMmavA yogya be. ane anujava maNi 1, pratIti raMjA 2, udya ma hAthI 3, vairAgya kalpavRda , zrAnaMda sudhA 5, zuka jAva caMdramA 6, e u ratna gR haNa karavA yogya be. // 5 // A rItithI pararUpa je karmAdika nAva , teja viSa thayu. tenuM je vamana kare be, zrane potAnA svarUpamA je rame je teja puruSa mokSa mArgano sA dhaka jANIye. je jJAna nAvano jANanAra ane jJAna svarUpI teja sAdhaka khiie||51|| have mokSapadanA sAdhakanI vyavasthA kahe beH-atha sAdhaka vyavasthA kathanaH kavitta bNdH||-shaandRsstti jinhake ghaTa aMtara nirakhe darava suguna parajAi, jinhake sa hajarUpa dina dina prati, syAdavAda sAdhana adhikAra, je kevala pratIta mAraga muSacite ca rana rASe ThaharAMI, te praviNa karibina moha mala avicala ho| paramapada pA // 5 // arthaH-jenA ghaTa aMtarA jJAnanI dRSTi jAgI tethI avyane je dekhe jANe, te avya nA guNa jANe; guNanA paryAya jANe; ane jene sahaja rUpeja eTale navitavyatAnApari pAkathI dina dina pratye syAchAdanuM sAdhana adhika thaI rahyube, ane je kevalinA kahe lAmAragane sanmukha thaI rahe, eja citta rAkhe ane eja mArgavISe caraNa TharAvI rAkhe, te pravINa puruSa moharUpa malane dINa karI parama pada pAmI avicala thAyaDe // 5 // have samyag dRSTinI vyavasthA ane mithyA dRSTinI vyavasthA kahe:- . atha samyagdRSTi mithyAdRSTi vysthaaH|| savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-caakso phirata jAkoM saMsAra nikaTa Ayo, pAyo jini samyag mithyAta nAza karike; nirakuMda manasA sunUmi sAdhi linI jini, kInI moSa kArana avasthA dhyAna dharike; soI zubha anujau zranyAsI avinAza bhayo, gayo tAko karama narama roga garike; mithyAmati Apano sarUpa na piDAne tAme, Dole jaga jAlame anaMta kAla narike. // 53 // arthaH-jema rAtrine viSe cakavo phirato pharato rahe , tema saMsAramA phiratA phi ratAM jeno aMta nikaTa zrAvyo, je samyaktva pAmyo, mithyAtvano nAza karIne rAgaheSA dika rahita evI manasArUpa jalI nUmikA jeNe sAdhi lIdhI, ane dhyAna dharine po tAnI avasthA mokSapadanA kAraNarUpI jeNe kIdhI, teja samyag dRSTi zubha anujavano zrajyAsI thayo, ema karma rogane gamAvIne avinAzI thayo, eTale enAMjanma marNa TalyAM.

Page #189
zrI samayasAranATaka. ula esiddhathayo, evI samyag dRSTi pAmyAvinA mithyAtvI potAnuM svarUpa gholakhe nahI. te naMtakAla rike ke0 lagI jagatnI jAlamAM mole // 53 // have je zrAtmAno anubhava pAmyo teno vilAsa kahe beH :- anuja vilAsaH - // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - je jIva daravarUpa tathA parajAyarUpa, dona nai pravAna vastu suddhatA gar3hata hai; je azuddhabhAvanike tyAgI nae saravathA viSesoM vimuSa vhai vi rAgatA cahata hai; jo grAhajajAva tyAganAva DuhUM nAva niko, anujau anyAsa viSe ekatA kahata hai; teI jJAna kriyAke ArAdhaka sahaja moSa, mAraga ke sAdhaka bAdhaka madata hai. // 54 // arthaH- je koI jIva dravyArthika ne paryAyArthika e ve naya pramANa karIne va stunI zuddhatAne grahebe, je jIva rAgadveSa mohI AtmAmAM je azuddhajAva be tenA sarvathA tyAgI thayA be, tethI pAMca iMdriyonA viSayathI vimukha thaIne vairAgatAmAM je varttavA lAgebe, ghane je jAvita caude ratnamAM va jAva ratna grahaNa karavA yogya be, ane Ava jAva ratna tyAgavA yogya be, eTale va deyane va upAdeya be, anujavanA abhyAsaviSe bane jAvanI ekatA karebe, eTale je dravyamAM dRSTi rahe khane paryAya mAM dRSTi na rahe, tene ekatA kaDe. te jIva jJAna kriyA je mokSa mArganuM kAraNa kayuM ve tenA ArAdhaka thA. chAne sahajarUpamAM mokSa mArganA sAdhaka thayA; pharI tene karma bAdhA na hoya, tethI abAdhaka thayA mahimAvaMta thayA, pUjanika thayA // 54 // dave je jJAna thane kriyAne ninnanAve mAne be tene enI ekatA kahI dekhADe be:sar jJAna kriyA ekatA kathanaH // doharAH // - vinasi anAdi azuddhatA, hoi zuddhatA poSa; tA parana tikoM budha kar3e, jJAna kriyAsoM moSa // 55 // arthaH-nAdi kAlanI je azuddhatA be teno jyAM vinAza thAyabe tyAM zuddhatAnuM poSaNa thAyaDe, evI je zrAtmAnI pariNati thAya teja jJAnanI kriyA kaddevAya tene budha ke0 paMDita puruSa evaM kadebe ke e jJAna kriyAthI mokSa yAya, zrAMdI jJAna tathA kriyAnI je duvidhA lakhebe te zabdanayathI jANavI // 55 // dave jJAnanI vyavahAra nayathI thApanA dekhAne be:- atha jJAna dravya sthaapnaaH|| doharAH // - jagI zuddha samakita kalA, vagI moSamaga jo; vade karama cUrana kare, krama krama pUrana hoi // 56 // jAke ghaTa esI dazA, sAdhaka tAko nAma; jese dIpaka jo dhare, so ujiyAro dhAma // 57 // arthaH- jeNe zuddha sama kitanI kalA jANI ne je kalA mokSanA mukhamAM jAvA

Page #190
760 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. lAgI te puruSa karmane cUraNa karIne krame krame pUraNa thAya // 56 // jenA ghaTamAM evI dazA thaI rahI , te puruSa- sAdhaka nAma kahevAya. jesa dIvAnuM ajavADaM thaethI gharamAM paNa ajavAyU~ thAya, tema zAna kiyA to moda sAdhaka , paNa jJAnakriyAne dha ratAM puruSa paNa sAdhaka thAya // 57 // kahe jJAnanuM phala kahejeH-zratha jJAnaphala vrnnH|| savaiyA shktiisaaH||-jaake ghaTa aMtara mithyAta aMdhakAra gayo, jayo paragAsa su cha samakIta nAnakI; jAkI moha niu ghaTI mamatA palaka phITI,jAnyo jina marama avAcI nagavAnako; jAko jJAna teja vagyo udima udAra jagyo, lagyo suSa poSa samarasa sudhA pAnako, tAhI suvicadana ko saMsAra nikaTa zrAyo, pAyo tini mAraga sugama niravAnako // 5 // jAke hirademe syAdavAda sAdhanA karata, zuphAtamAko anunau pragaTa nayo he; jAkoM saMkalapa vikalapake vikAra miTi, sadA kAla ekI jAva rasa parinayo hai; jini baMdha vidhi parihAra moSa aMgIkAra, aiso suvicAra pala sou ni diyo hai; jAkI jJAnamahimA udota dinadina prati, soza navasAgara ulaMghi pAra gayo hai // ee|| arthaH-jenA ghaTamAM anAdikAlano mithyAtva aMdhakAra hato te gayo, zrane zurU samyaktva rUpa sUryano prakAza thayo, rAga dveSa moha nizA jenI ghaTI gaI, mamatArUpa palaka lAgI hatI te phiTi gaI, tethI jina avAcI nagavAnano eTale sika svarU pano marma pAmyo, jenuM jJAnateja vadhyuM eTale prakAza thayo, pradhAna udyama jAgyo bhane upazama rasa rUpa amRta pAnanA sukhano jene poSa thayo, te suvicakSaNa puruSane saMsAra nikaTa vyo, te to sugama vAtamAM muktino mAraga pAmyo // 57 // jenA hRdayamAM syAhAda svarUpanI sAdhanAthI zubha zrAtmAno anunava pragaTa thayo ane jene saMkalpa vikalpano vikAra bahu nAtano hato te maTIne sadA kAlamAM eka cetanA rasa je ekI nAvapaNuM te paNe pariNamyo, teNe karIne baMdha vidhino parihAra je saMvaranuM dharatuM te jene thayuMje, ane nispRha dazAthI modano je aMgIkAra tenA vicA rano pakSa dhAryoM ke te pada bAMDI dIdho, jenA jJAnano mahimA dina dina prate u dyota thayoDe. teja jIva nava samuja utarIne pAra pahoMcyo ema jANavU. // 5 // have zranunavInI vyavasthA teja upAdeya te kade :-zratha anunI vyavasthA kathana: // savaiyA iktiisaaH|| -astirUpa nAsati aneka eka thirarUpa, athira ityAdi nAnArUpa jIva kahiye; dIse eka naikI pratidanI apara pUjI naiko nai diSA vAda vivAdame rahiye; thiratA na ho vikalapakI taraMganime, caMcalatA baDhe anu

Page #191
zrI samayasAranATaka. 761 nau dazA na lahiye; tAteM jIva acala abAdhita apaMDa eka, eso pada sAdhike samAdhi sukha gahiye // 60 // arthaH- koI nayI astirUpa be, koI nayathI nAstirUpa be. koI nayathI aneka, koI nayI eka, koI nayathI sthirarUpa, koI nayI asthirarUpa, ityAdi nAnA pra kAranA svarUpathI jIva kahIe. yahIM eka naya je svarUpa sAdhe be, tyAM te nayano prati pakSI ke ulaTI rIte bIjo naya dekhAya be, teto pelA nayathI viparItapaNuM sAdhe be, tethI jo ekAMtanayapapuMja grahIe ane te upara bIjo naya na dekhAmIye to vAdavivAda thaI jAya. tethI naya bheda karaNIthI kuvikalpanA taraMga uThete taraMgathI cetana sthira na thAya, chAne caMcalatApaNuM vadhe tethI anubhava dazAgraha / na jAya. mATe nayapakSa tajIne anuvanyAsa kAraNe jIva dravya acala be, abAdhita be, zrakhaM be, eka be, evA svarUpaM sthAnaka sAdhine sukha grahaNa kariye // 60 // have dravya, kSetra, kAla, jAve karIne zrAtmAnuM zrakhaMmitapaNuM kahe :atha dravya, kSetra, kAla, jAva kathana: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - jese eka pAkI baphala tAke cAri tryaMsa, rasajAlI guThalI bAlaka jaba mAniye; yoM to na bane pe ese bane jeseM dahe phala, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, phAsa, paMDa pravAniye; tese eka jIvakoM darava, petra, kAla, jAva, sa jeda kari jinna jinna na vaSAni ye; darva rUpa, petarUpa, kAlarUpa, jAvarUpa, cAroM rUpa alakha yakhaM sattA mAniye // 61 // zrarthaH- ziSya kahe. he ! svAmI ! dravya, kSetra, kAla, jAvarUpa vastunA cAra aMza tame kaho bo, tyAM evaM dRSTAMta zrApa ke, eka thAMbaphala be tenA rasa, jAlI eTale reso, golI ne bAla e cAra aMza be, temaja vastunA dravya, kSetra, kAla, jAva e aMza hoya ke na hoya? have guru kahe be, he ! ziSya ! AhIM tuM aMzake khaMga samajyo tethI e dRSTAMta dIdhuM. to bane nahI paNa hI akhaMDapaNAmAM cAra aMza lAvavA tenuM dRSTAMta ebe, ke teja va phala be, temAM rUpa, rasa, gaMdha ne sparza e cAre akhaMDapaNe pramANa karie, e cAra rasa be, tema eka jIvanuM dravya, kSetra, kAla, jAvarUpa aMzanede karIne rasa jAlI govalIne bAla e khaMDa khaMDa vakhANIye nahIM. hI je sAdhyarUpa zrAtmA sattA be, te dravyathI akhaMDitapaNe, zrAtmA dravyarUpa be, ghane detrathI zrakhaMmapaNe prasaMkhyAta pradezAzravagAdapaNe be, kAlathI akhaMDa trikAla varttile, jAvathI zrakhaM jJAyaka jAvapaNe be; ema jIvanA cAra aMza zrakhaMrupaNe mAnIye // 61 // 96

Page #192
162 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. have sAdhyapadamAM jJAna jJeyatuM vizeSa paNuM zrane avizeSa paNuM kahe; atha jJAna jJeya vIzeSa kthnH|| savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-koj jJAnavAna kahe jJAna to hamAro rUpa, jJeya SaTadarva so hamAro rUpa nAMhI he; eka nai pravAna ese jI aba kahoM jese, sarasvatI akSara aratha eka gaMhI hai; tese jJAtA mero nAma jJAna cetanA virAma, jheyarUpa sakati zra naMtamuka pAhI hai; tAkAraNa vacanake neda neda kahoM kou, jJAtA jJAna jheyako vi lAsa sattA mAMhI he // 6 // copAIH // svapara prakAzaka sakati hamArI; tAthe bacana neda vrama nArI; jheya dasA dvividhA paragAsI; nija rUpA pararUpA nAsI, // 63 // // dohraaH||-nijruupaa zrAtama sakati, pararUpA paravasta, jini lakhi lIno peca yaha, tini likha liyo samasta // 6 // __ arthaH-koI jJAnavaMta prANI potAnA anunava pramANathI ema kadebe, ke je jJAna le teto amAru rUpa be. ane je SaTra avya jJeya teto amAruMrUpa nathI, tethI jJAna thane jheya vizeSapaNAmAM be. guru kahe be, eto ekaja naya pramANa . have bIjA nayathI jema thavizeSapaNuM thAya be, tema kahuM bu. jema sarasvatI ke0 vidyArUpa artha je. tema adara ke0 vidyArUpa artha ekaTho rahe, tema jhAtA te to mAhAruM nAma thayu. ane je jJAna teto cetanAno virAma ke prakAra be. ane je jJAna jheya paNe pariNamyuM be, te to zeyarUpa zakti je. evI anaMta zakti mahArIja pAse .te kAraNathI vacana neda karIne jJAna ane zeyano neda koI jale kaho, paNa bIjo naya dekhavAthI jJAnano ne zeyano vilAsa zrAtmA sattAmAMja ve. tethI thavizeSa paNuM dde.||65|| jethI hamArI zakti evI je potAno prakAza kare zrane parano paNa prakAza kare tethI svapara pra kAzaka be, tethI jJAna zrane jJeya e vacana nede je neda be, teja nArI cama upajA veDe; paNa vastu eka be. jJeya ke je jANavA yogya teto dazA be prakAre karIne kahI. eka to nijarUpA bIjI para rUpA kahI // 63 // zrAMhI je nijarUpa jJeya dazAka hIe teto svarUpa prakAzaka Atma zakti, ane je bIjI para rUpa jJeya dazA te para vastu be. jeNe evAtano peca jAeyo teNe to samasta jAeyuM // 4 // have eja peca syAhAdamAM jozae te syAhAdarUpa vastunuM varNana kare: atha syAhAda rUpa vastu vrnnnH||svaiyaa ikatIsAH ||-krm avasthAme azujhaso vilokiyata, karama kalaMkasoM rahita zuddha aMga he; unne nai pravAna samakAla suhAsukharUpa, eso parajAdhArI jIva nAnA raMga he; ekahI samemeM tridhArUpa pe tathApi yAkI, akhaMmita cetanA sakati sa

Page #193
zrI samayasAranATaka. 763 vaMga hai; yahe syAdvAda yAko neda syAdhAdI jAnai, mUraSa na mAne jAkI hiyo haga jaMga de. // 65 // nice darava DiSTi dIje taba ekarUpa, guna paranati jeda jAvasoM bahuta he, asaM pradeza saMyugata sattA paravAna, jJAnakI prajAsoM lokAlokamAM na juta de, pa raje taraMga nike aMga binajaMgura he, cetanA sakati so akhaMgIta acuta hai, sohe jIva jagati vinAyaka jagata sAra, jAkI mauja mahimA apAra zradadbhuta hai. // 66 // vi nAva sakati parinatisoM vikala dIse, suddha cetanA vicArate sahaja saMta hai; karama saM yoga so kahA ve gatiko nivAsI, nihace sarUpa sadA mukta mahaMta hai; jJAyaka sunAu dhare lokAloka paragAsI, sattA paravAna sattA paragAsa vaMta hai; sohe jIva jAnata jahAM na kautukI mahAna, jAke kIrati kahAna anAdi anaMta hai. // 67 // arthaH- kArmaNa zarIra sahita zrAtmAnI karma avasthAmAM dRSTi daIe, to zrAtmAne zuddha dekhIe bIe. ane karma kalaMka rahita kevala zrAtmAmAMja dRSTi dae to to zu aMga be ne e bejanaya samakAleja pramANa karIe to zuddhazuddharUpa kayuM jAya. emAM paryAyanI dhArAye karIne jIvanA vicitra prakAra be. zuddha zuddha bane zuddhAzuddha e rUpa AtmAnA ekaja samaya pAmIe, yadyapi ema be tathApi trarUpamAM zrAtmAnI akhaMDita cetanA zakti sarva aMgamAM jari rahi be, teja syAdvAda kahIe, teno neda je syAdvAdI hoya, teja jANe, paNa jenuM haiyuM dRgajaMga ke0 samyag dRSTi rahita be, te mUrkha no neda na jANe. // 65 // nizcayanayathI dravya upara dRSTi piye to khAtma sor ekarUpa ne e Atma dravyanA guNa pariNatirUpa neda jAvathI joiye to AtmA bahurUpe be ne zrAtmAnI sattA asaMkhyAta AkAza pradeza saMyukta be, ane te sattAne pramANa zrAtmA ko jAya. chAne jJAnanI prajA vicArIeto lokAloka pra mANa kSetrI saMyukta AtmA kahyo jAyabe, tathA kSaNakSaNamAM paryAya rUpa taraMganA aMga vicArI eto jIva kSaNabhaMguraja kahevAya be, ghane tene cetanA zaktithI vicArIe to sadA sarvadA khaMja kahevAya, zrane acyuta kahevAya be. teja jIva jagatno vinA yaka ke dhaNI ne jagatmAM sArabhUta padArtha be. jenA moja zrane mahimA apAra be ane adbhuta be // 66 // have vIjuM paNa syAdavAda kahebe : - rAga dveSAdika vijAva za tithI pariNamyo dekhIe to AtmA vikala dekhAya be; dhane tenI zuddha cetanAja vi cArIeto sahaja saMtarUpa dIse be; karma saMyoga sahita zrAtmA vicArIye to cAre ga tino vAsI chAne corAzI lAkha yoninI dAsI kahevAya be; chAne nizcayanayathI evaM svarUpa jo vicArIe to sadA sarvathA muktirUpa mahaMta be; ane jo ene jJAyaka sva nAva dhArI vicArIe to lokAloka prakAzaka ameya kahevAya; zrane jo e AtmAnI

Page #194
764 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. prakAzavaMta sattA vicAriye to potAnI sattA pramANa AtmA hoya; te jIva vastu sAdhya be. je jahAMna ke0 jagatane jANe, je mahoTo kautukI puruSa be, jenI kIrtti kathA anAdi anaMta kAla lagI evIja cAlatI yAveLe // 67 // have sAdhyarUpa kevala dazAnuM varNana kare be:- chAtha kevala dazA varnana: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - paMca parakAra jJAnAvaranako nAsa kari, pragaTI prasiddha ja mAMhi jagamagI hai; jJAyaka prajAme nAnA jJeya kI vyavasthA dhari, aneka naI pe e katA rasapI haiM; yAhI jAMti rahego anaMta kAla parajaMta, anaMta zakati phori naMta soM lagI hai; naradeha devalame kevalame sarUpa suddha, aisI jJAna jyotikI siSA samAdhi jAgI hai // 68 // arthaH- matijJAnAvaraNIya pramukha pAMca prakAranA jJAnAvaraNIya karmano nAza karIne prasiddha ke0 pratyakSapaNe pragaTI evI je jJAna jyotinI siSA jagatmAM jagamagI rahI be. te jJAna jyotini ziSA potAnI jJAyakapaNArUpa prajAmAM nAnA prakAranA yI avasthA dharIne aneka rUpa thaI be, tepaNa jhAyaka paNAnI je ekatA be tenA rathI malI rahI be. teja rIte anaMta kAla paryaMta raheze. chAne anaMta vIrya phora vIne anaMta padathI lAgI raheze. jyAre manuSyanA deharUpa devalamAM zuddha kevala jJAna svarUpe evI jJAna jyotinI sikhA jevI samAdhi be, te jAgRta yaI eTale sarva viSamatA jAva maTi gayo // 60 // have amRtacaMda zrAcArya be te caMdramA be. ane tenI kalArUpi RNa dhArA be, tenuM judA judA thI varNana kare beH - zratha amRta caMdra kalAke tIna artha kathana: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - zrara arathame magana rahe sadA kAla, mahA sukha devA jai sI sevA kAma gavikI; zramala abAdhita laSa guna gAvanA hai, pAvanA parama zuddha jAvanA hai javikI, mithyAta timara apahAra varddhamAna dhArA, jaisI une jAmaloM ki rana dIpe ravikI; aisI hai amRta caMdakalA tridhArUpa dhare, anujo dazA garaMtha TIkA buddhi kavikI || 6 || doharAH // - nAma sAdhi sAdhaka kahyo, dvAra dvAdazama ThIka, samaya sAra nATaka sakala, pUrana jayo saTIka // 70 // artha :- amRtacaMdranI anujava dazArUpa kalA be, teto akSara arthamAM ke0 mokSa pa dArthamAM sadAkAla mana rahe be, ane jevI kAmadhenunI sevA sukhadAyaka thAya tevI sukhadAyaka be; ane amRtacaMdrajI graMtha TIkArUpa kalA be teja pAbalA varNane karI yu be, amRtacaMdra kavinI buddhi be, teto akSara artha ke0 zabdArtha temAM magna rahe be. gala vIjuM varNana pUrvalI rIte jema amRtacaMdranI anubhava dazAnI kalA ane

Page #195
zrI samayasAranATaka. 765 ane graMthanI TIkAnI kalA ane kavikalA e traNe kalA amala , abAdhita , tha lakha puruSanAguNanuM gAyana karatIja rahe De tethI pAvana De, javyatva paNAnI parama zuddha jAvanA , ane e traNekalA, mithyAtvarUpa aMdhakAranI apaharaNa karanAra , ane ca Date pariNAme be; jema caDhatA be pohoro lagI sUryanA kiraNa caDhatA caDhatA dIpene, tema e kalApaNa vadhatI vadhatI dIpebe, evI amRtacaM zrAcAryanI kalA le te traNa prakAra- rUpa dhAraNa kare , eka to anunavadazA, bIjI graMthanI TIkA karI te ane trIjI kAvya baMdha karatAM kavikalA kIdhI ||6e // sAdhya sAdhaka sAme vA ramo ghAra vIka kahyo; amRtacaM zrAcAryano karelo kalazarUpa samayasAra nATaka graMtha TIkA sameta saMpUrNa thayo // 70 // ||itishrii samayasAra nATakano sAdhya sAdhakanAmA bAramochAra bAlAvabodharUpa saMpUrNa thayo // graMthAgraMtha 3000 zloka mAna be. // have graMthanI aMte amRtacaMDa zrAcArya kavi zraAlocanAkare:-atha kavizAlocana: ||dohraaH||-shrb kavijana pUrava dazA, kahai zrApasoM zrApa; sahaja haraSa manameM dharai, karai na pAtApa. // 1 // savaiyA shktisaaH||-jo me Apa bomi dIno pararUpa gahI lIno, kInI na vasero tahAM jahAM mero thala hai; joganiko jogI rahi karamako kartA jayo, hirade hamAre rAga doSa moha mala hai; aisI viparIti cAla naI jo zra tIta kAla, so to merI kriyAkI mamatA tAko phala hai; jJAna dRSTi lAsI jayo kriyA soM udAsI vaha, mithyA moha nikhAme supanako so bala hai. // 72 // dohraa||:-amRt caMdamunirAja kRta, pUrana nayo garaMtha; samayasAra nATaka pragaTa, paMcamagatikopaMtha // 3 // arthaH-have kalasano karanAra kavije, te potAneja potAnI pUrvadazA kahele. potAnA marma jANyAthI sahaja harSa upajyo , te bAlocanAmAM dhAre , paNa pastAvo karato nathI. // 1 // atIta kAle je mahAro yAtmAno svannAva hato te me midIdho, ane para je karmAdika pararUpa hato te meM laI lIdho, ane jyAM samAdhiviSe mAro nivA sa hato, tyAM meM vAsa na kIdho. pAMca iMjiyonA viSaya jogano jogI thaIne karmano karttA thayo, amArA haiyAmAM rAga dveSarUpa mahA moha mala hato, evI ulaTI cAle cAlyo teto thatIta kAlamA vAta vItI; evaM je kArya thayuM, teto mArI kriyAmAM ma matA rAkhI tenuM phala thayu; have to jJAna dRSTi jAsI tethI kriyAzrI udAsI thayo, zrane je atIta kAlamA avasthA thaI teto moha mithyAtva ninAmAM svapanA jevo khela thayo. // 2 // amRtacaMda AcAryano karelo graMtha saMpUrNa thayo; thA samayasAra nATaka je graMtha De te pragaTa paNe paMcama gatike0 muktino paMtha je. // 73 //

Page #196
. 766 prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. ||iti zrI samayasAra nATaka graMtha amRtacaMda AcAryakRta saMpUrNam // . have baNArasIdAsa khe:|| doharAH ||-jaakii jagati pranAvasoM, kIno graMtha nivAhi; jina pratimA jina sAraSI, name banArasI tAhi. // 4 // arthaH-jenI naktinA pranAve karIne gahanArtha graMthahato teno nirvAhakIdho, evI zrAkAlamAM jina pratimA je zrIjinezvara sarapI ne tene baNArasIdAsa name. // 4 // have jevA zrI jinezvara deva mahAtmyavaMta ne, tevI jina pratimA paNa mahAtmyavaMta be te kahejeH-atha jina pratimA mahAtmya kathanaH ||svaiyaa ikatIsAH ||-jaake mukha darasasoM jagatake nainanikoM, thiratAkI bAnI caDhI caMcalatA vinasI; mujA dekhe kevalIkI muDA yAdi Ave jahAM, jAke Age iMDakI vinUti dise tinasI; jAko jasa japata prakAsa jage hirademe, soI sucha ma tI hoza hatI jo malinasI; kahata banArasI sumahimA pragaTa jAkI, sohe ji nakI sabI he vidyamAna jinasI // 5 // arthaH-zrI jina pratimAnA mukha darzana thavAthI je tenA naktajana le tenA nayanane kaMza Agala samyag dazA ke0 saMvara dazA pAmelI hoya tenI sthiratAnI vANI vadhe ane je jAvapadArthamAM caMcalatA hoya teno nAza thAya. zrane padmAsana sthita mujA zrAkAra jyAM dekhe, tyAM kevalInI munA yAda Ave je; te kevalInI muA ema saMjAra vAmAM Ave be ke, jenI zrAgala iMjanI saMpadA te tRNa samAna dekhAyaje, eTale co saTha iMza mahimAkare, zrane te dazA sAMjalavAmAM Ave tyAre tyAM je kevalInA jaza kadevAya, tenA guNano prakAza haiyAmA jAgeDe, ane tyAM je pahelI mati samyag da zAmAM melI jevI hatI te zurU thaI, tethI vaNArasIdAsa kade ke, jina pratimAno evo pragaTa mahimA ke ke te vidyamAnajinezvara samAnaja mAnavI // 5 // have jinapratimAno jejaktivaMta ne tenuM varNana kare:-atha pratimA mAne tAko varNanaH ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-jaake jara aMtara sudRSTikI lahari lasI, vinasI mithyAta moha nijAkI samAraSI; sailI jina sAsanakI phalI jAke ghaTa jayo, garavako tyAgI SaTa daravako pAraSI; zrAgamake zradara pare hai jAke zravaname, hirade naMmArame samA nI bAnI dhAraSI; kahata banArasI alapa nava sthiti jAkI, soza jina pratimA pravAne jina sAraSI // 6 // arthaH-jenA haiyAmAM samyag darzananI lehera birAjamAna thaI rahI je. ane mi thyAtva mohanIya rUpa nisAnI mUrga te vinAsa pAmI , tathA jenA ghaTamAMthI jina zA

Page #197
zrI samayasAranATaka. sananI zailI ke tattva samajavAmAM Ane tatva samaUNamAM ahaM buddhirUpa animAnano tyAga thayo, ane jeba e avyane parakhanAro be, jenA zravaNamAM zrAgamanA akSara paDe be, eTale je siddhAMta sAMjale , valI "jhaSeriyaM pArSa" ArSita, jhaSi saMbaMdhI vANI te jinavANI kahiye, te jenA hRdayarUpa naMmAramA samANI be, eTale narI, temaja . vaNArasI dAsa kahe De ke jenI navasthiti alpa AvI rahI , teja puruSa jina pratimAne jina sariSI pramANa kare // 6 // have vaNArasI dAsa potAnI kathanI kaheTheH-atha vaNArasI kthnH|| copAIH ||-jin pratimA jana doSa nikaMde; sIsa namAz vanArasivaMde; phiri ma namAMhi vicAre aisA; nATaka graMtha parama pada jaisA // 7 // parama tatva parace isa mAMhI; guna thAnakakI racanA nAMhI; yAme gunathAnaka rasa Ave; to garaMtha ati zonA pAve // // doharAH ||-yh bicAri saMdepasoM, gunathAnaka rasa yoja, varanana kare banArasI, kArana siva patha khoja // se // arthaH-jina pratimA ke teja manuSyanA rAga dveSa mithyAtvanuM tikaMdana karanAra be, tethI vaNArasIdAsa mastaka namAvIne tene vaMde be. panI vanArasIdAsa manamA ema vi cAre ne ke, zrA nATaka graMthamAM jevU paramapada le tevU zrAhIM kahe // 7 // zrA graMthanAM upAdeyarUpa parama tatva, zrAtma tatvano paricaya . paNa guNasthAna kanI racanA yA graMthamAM nathI. have jo yA graMthamA guNasthAnakano rasa zrAve to zrA graMya sArI zojA pAme // 70 // e pramANe vicArIne saMdepa mAtra guNa sthAna kanA rasanI cIja, vaNArasIdAsa varNana kareM be. te varNana zivapaMthanuM kAraNa De ane zivapaMthanI khojanA be. // 7 // have guNasthAnakanuM kharUpa le tevU kahejeH-zratha gunathAnaka sarUpa kthn:|| doharAH ||-niyt eka vivahArasoM, jIva caturdaza neda; raMga joga bahu vidhi nayo, jyuM paTa sahaja supeda. // 70 // arthaH-nizce jIva ekarUpa . zrane vyavahAranayathI jIva cauda nede 3. zrAhIM hai STAMta Apele, jema vastra sahaja raMgamAM sapheda be. paNa raMganA jogazrI vicitra prakAranA raMganuM thAya, tema guNasthAnakathI jIvano tevo neda be. // 7 // have cauda guNasthAnakanAM nAma kahejeH-atha caturdaza gunathAnaka kthn:|| savaiyA zkatIsAH-prathama mithyAta jo sAsAdana tIjo mizra, caturatho avrata paMcamo vrataraMca hai; bage paramatta sAtamo aparamatanAma, zrAThamo apUrava karana sukha saMca hai; naumo anivarttanAva dazamo sUbamaloja, ekAdazamo su upasaMta moha vaMca

Page #198
una prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. hai; chAdazamo bIna moha terahoM sajogI jina, caudahoM ajogI jAkI thiti aMka paMca hai. // 1 // doharAH ||-vrne saba guna thAnake, nAma caturdaza sAra; aba baranoM mithyAtake neda paMca parakAra. // 2 // arthaH-prathama mithyAta, bIjo sAsvAdana, trIjomizra, cotho avirata, pAMcamo raMca mAtra vrata eTale dezavatI, baTho pramatta, sAtamo apramatta, evAM nAma . AThamo apUrvakaraNa athavA nivRtti bAdara, e be nAma . te hI sukhano saMcake0 milApa be. navamo anivRtti bAdara, dazamo sUkSma lona, agyAramo upazAMta moha, AMhI mohanI vaMcanA eTale mohathI buTavU de. bAramo vINa moha kahIe, teramo sayogI jina, te kevalI thayo, caudamo ajogI jina, jenI sthiti a i u zalu e pAMca hakha akara jeTalI . // 1 // ema sarva caude guNa sthAnanA nAmanuM satyArtha varNana kIdhuM te zone je. have anukrame pahelA mithyAtva guNagaNAnA pAMca prakArathI pAMca neda te kaDaMDaM. // 2 // have pAMca mithyAtvanAM nAma kade:-zratha paMca mithyAvatke nAma kthnH|| savaiyA zkatIsAH ||-prthm ekaMta nAma mithyAta zranigrahIka, jo viparita zraninivesika gota hai; tIjo vinai mithyAta anAnigraha nAma jAko, cotho saMse jahAM cita norakoso pota he; paMcamo ajJAna anAjogika gahalarUpa, jAke ude cetana acetanaso hota hai; e pAMco mithyAta jamAve jIvakoM jagatameM, inha ke vi nAsa samakitako udota hai.|| 3 // arthaH-pAMca mithyAtvamA pehelu ekAMta padanA grAhI aniyahika nAme mithyA tva je. bIju mithyAtva pehelA mithyAtvathI viparita . tenuM zraninivesika evaM gota ke nAma , trIju vinaya mithyAtva, sarvane pUjaq te , jenu nAmA anAnigrahika ne, co, saMsayika mithyAtva jyAM namarAnA bacAnI mAphaka, citta bramaNa karatuM rahe, pAMcamuM ajJAna mithyAtva, e anAjogIka paNAzrI ajANapaNe ekeDiyAdikamAM ga halarUpi . nijAnI bAkanuM svarUpI ve. jenA udayathI cetana te acetana thaI ra hyuje. jenA nAma lIdhA te eja pAMce mithyAtva jIvane jagatmAM namAve. e pAMce mi thyAtvano vinAza thaethI samakitano udyota thAya // 3 // have ekAMtavAdI anigrahIka mithyAtvanuM lakSaNa kahejeH-zratha ekAMta yathAH // doharAH ||-jo kaMta naya pakSa gahi, bake karAve dadA, so kaMta vAdI puruSa mRSAvaMta paratada. // 4 //

Page #199
zrIsamayasAra nATaka. 76e arthaH-sAte nayamAM hara koI eka nayano pada grahIne potAnA jANapaNAmAM kI jAyaje, ane dada ke tatvavettA kadevAya, te ekAMta matano sthApaka mImAMsaka naiyA yaka pramukha puruSale te pratyakSapaNe anigrahIka mithyAtvI // 4 // have jANapaNAmAM to kAMIka anekAMtapaNuM be, paNa hagthakI viparIta kaDele mATe tenuM lakSaNa kahejeH-atha viparIta yathAH // doharAH ||-grNth ukati patha upe, thApe kumata mukIya, sujasa deta gurutA grahe, so viparItI jIya // 5 // arthaH-graMthamAM je kahyo evo mArga tene uthApIne nindavAdika potAnI kumati thApe, potAnI prasiddhi thavAne mATe gurutA ke prAcAryapaNuM graheje, te jIva anekAMtatAzrI viparIta thayo tene antinivezika mithyAmatI kahIe // 5 // have jenuM vinaya mithyAtva be evA anajigrahika mithyAtvI, lakSaNa kahe: / zratha vinaya mithyAtva yathAH- // doharAH ||-dev kudeva suguru kuguru, gine samAna ju koza nameM jagatisoM sava nikoM, vinaya mithyAtI soza // 6 // arthaH-sudevane zrane kudevane sugurune ane kugurune je ko samAnaja gaNe , ane tAmalI tApasanIpare pariNAma pravA lejhne naktizrI sarvane name, paNa guNado panI khabara na hoya te vinaya mithyAtva kahiye // 6 // have jenA jANapaNAmAM saMdeha , te saMzaya mithyAtvI kahiye tenuM lakSaNa kahe: zratha saMzaya ythaaH|| doharAH ||-jo nAnA vikalapa gahe, rahe hie herAna; thira vhe tatva na sadahe, so jiya saMsayavAna // 7 // arthaH-je apAra naya jAla dekhine jIvamA saMzaya rAkhe, nAnAprakAranA citta vi kalpa grahe zrane herAna thaI rahe. sthiratA rAkhIne tattvane sardai nahI teja jIva saMzaya vaMta mithyAtvI kahIye // 7 // have pAMcamA zrajhAna mithyAtvIna lakSaNa kahejeH-atha ajJAna ythaaH||dohraaH ||-jaako tana puSa dahalasoM, surati hoti nahiM raMca; gahala rUpa varate sadA, so ajJAna tirayaMca // // paMca neda mithyAtake, kahe jinAgama joza; sAdi anAdi sarUpa aba, kahoM avasthA do // ne|| ___ arthaH-zarIramA phuHkhanA dahelathI jene heya upAdeyanI,raMcamAtra suratA rehetI nathI, mUrcita rUpe je sadA varne be, te ekeMjiyAdika tiryaMca ajJAna mithyAtvI khiye|

Page #200
990 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. zrI jinezvaranA zrAgama siddhAMta joIne mithyAtvanA pAMca jeda kahe be: - jenI zrAdi pA mI to yadi mithyAtva kahIe, ane jenI Adi na pAmIe teto anAdi mi thyAtva kahiye, evI evI mithyAtvanI avasthAnuM svarUpa dave kaheMbe // 8 // prathama sAdi mithyAtvanuM lakSaNa kaheteH -Atha sAdi ythaa:|| doharAH // - jo mithyA dala upasame, graMtha neda buddhi hoi, phiri zrAve mithyAtameM, sAdi mithyAtI soi // e0 // arthaH- je mithyAtva mohanIyanA dalane upazamAvIne mithyAtva graMthI nedIne jJAtA sama kitI thaIne pADhA mithyAtvamAM khAve te sAdi mithyAtva kahIe. enA mithyAtvamAM dave yadi yaI tethI sAdi mithyAtvI kahiye // 0 // dave bIjuM anAdi mithyAtvanuM lakSaNa kahe be::- atha anAdi mithyAtva kthn:|| doharAH // - jini garaMthi jedI nahIM, mamatA magana sadIva; so anAdi mithyA matI, vikala bahirmukha jIva. // 1 // arthaH- je jIve mithyAtva graMthI jedI nathI ne sadAsarvadA kAla lagaNa, mamatA mAMja magna rahe, te jIva anAdi mithyAtvI kahIe; ane je bahirmukha rahe, jene para mAtmA dravyanI dRSTi nathI, te bahirmukha jIva kahIe. // 51 // // iti zrI baNArasIdAsa kRta samayasAra nATakane viSe prathama guNasthAnakano zra dhikAra saMpUrNa thayo. // // dodarAH // - ko prathama guNa thAna yaha, mithyA mata anidhAna; alapa rUpa aba varanavuM, sAsAdana guna thAnaH // 2 // arthaH-jenuM mithyAtva evaM nAma be, te peheluM guNasthAnaka sUcanA mAtra kayuM, have saMkSepa mAtra sAsvAdana guNasthAnanuM svarUpa kahuMnuM // 2 // // savaiyA ikatIsA ; // - jaise kou budhita puruSa khAi khIra khAMDa, vona kare pIche ke lagAra svAda pAve he; taise caDhi cothe pAMcame ke baTheM gunathAna, kAhu upasamIko kaSA ude yAve he; tAhi same tadAM gire paradhAna dazA tyAgI, mithyAta va sthAkoM adhomukha vheM dhAve he; bIca eka same vA va AvalI pramAna rahe, soi sA sAdana gunathAnaka kahAve he. // 3 // arthaH- jema koi dudhAvaMta puruSa be te khIrakhAMDa khAya, paDhI tene vamana kare. te vamananI pachI paNa khIrakhAMmanA jojanano lagAreka svAda pAmebe. tema koi jIva ja pazama samyaktva pAmIne cothe avirata guNasthAne rahyo be. athavA upazama samyaktva pAmatAja sarakho samAna pAMcamA guNaThAyeM athavA baThe guNaThANe caDhyo tyAM sama kitanI

Page #201
zrI samayasAranATaka. 992 ujvalatA na thaI, ane anaMtAnubaMdhI upazami kaSAya dato te udaya thayo te sama mAM te traNe guNavANAthakI te upazama samyaktvanI pradhAna dazA je zreSTa dazA tene tyAgI ne pharI mithyAtva dazAne baMdhe mukhe ulaTo rahebe, eTale mithyAtva pAmatAmAM samyaktva bUTatAmAM vace eka samayakAla pramANe athavA utkRSTa va zrAvalikA pra mANe je samyaktva aMza rahebe teneja sAsvAdana guNa sthAnaka kahie. // 53 // // iti dvitIya guna thAnaka samAptaH // // doharAH // - sAsAdana guna thAna yaha, jayo samApata bIya; mizra nAma guna thAna aba, baranana karoM tritIya. // e4 // zrarthaH - zrA bIjuM sAsvAdana nAme guNasthAna saMpUrNa thayuM. dave trIjuM mizra gunathA nanuM varNana karUM // 5 // // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - upasamI samakitI keto sAdi mithyAmatI, DuhUniko mizrIta mithyAta zrAi gahe he; anaMtAnubaMdhI cokarIko ude nAMhI jAme, mithyAta same prakRti mithyAta na rahehe; jahAM saddahana satyAsatyarUpa samakAla, jJAna jAva mithyA jAva mizra dhArA var3e haiM; jAkI thiti aMtara muhUrata vA eka same, eso mizra guna thAna zrAcAraja kahe de // e5 // arthaH- upazama samyaktitva mithyAtva, mizra, chAne samyaktva rUpa traNa puMja karIne jyAre mizra puMjamAM jIva vartte, athavA samyaktvathI paDIne pharI mithyAtvamAM ghyAvI sAdimi yAvI thaIne mizra puMja udaya thayAthI mizramAM vartte, e beune mizra guNa sthAnaka ka hiye, kemake mithyAtva samyaktva thako vartte be. jethI saMsAra anaMto vadhe te anaMtAnubaM dhInI cokaDI kahie, teno jemAM udaya nayI ane mithyApathuM zame tathA upazamebe, tyAM mithyAtvanI prakRtino udaya raheto nathI. jyAM samakAle satyAsatyarUpa zraddhA be, eTale zraddhAmAM sAdhuM khoTuM beja be, tidAM jJAna jAva be, te mizra dhArAmAM vahe. nemiyAtva jAvapaNa samyaktva dhArAthI mizrita dhArA thakI vadebe. jenI utkRSTi sthiti aMtarmuhUrtta kAlanI be, athavA jaghanya eka samayanI be. enuM nAma trIjuM mizra nAme guNagANaM zrAcAryajI kaDe. // 5 // // iti tRtIya gunasthAna samAptaH // // doharAH // - mizra dazA pUrana jaI, kahI yathA mati jASi; aba caturtha gunathAna vidhi, kahoM jinAgama sASi // e6 // arthaH- mizra guNavANAnI jevI dazA be, te jevI potAnI buddhi be tevI rIte jA pArUpa kahI te saMpUrNa thaI, have zrI jinAgamanI zASa laIne cothA samyaktva guNa gAno vidhi kahuM // 86 //

Page #202
prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. have cothA samyaktva guNagaNAnuM varNana kare:-zratha samyaktva vrnnnH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-keii jIva samakita pAz ardha pujala, parAvartta kAla tAI cokhe hoI cittake; koI eka aMtara muhUratameM graMthi nedi, mAraga ulaMghi sukha vede moSa vitake; tAte aMtaramuharatasoM arDa pujalasoM, jete same hohI tete neda samakitake; jAhI same jAko jaba samakita hoI soI, tabahIsoM guna gahe doSa dahe itke.||e|| // doharAH ||-ath apUrva zranavarti trika, karana kare jo koza; mithyA graMthi vi dAra guna, pragaTe samakita soza. // e7 // arthaH-samyaktva pAmIne cittano cokho thaIne arka pudgala parAvarta kAla lagaNa saMsAramA raheDe,ane koIka jIva to ekaja aMtamuharta kAlamAM mithyAtva graMthI nedI samaktva pAmIne cAre gatino mArga ullaMghana karI mokSarUpa vittanA sukha vede, paNa saM sAramA rahe nahI, tezrI samyaktva pAmIne jaghanya saMsAra sthiti eka aMtar muhUrttanI De ane utkRSTa saMsAra sthiti ke pudgala parAvartanI thAyaDe, have eTalI saMsAra sthi tinI vacamAM eka eka samayanI vRddhi karatA jeTalA te sthitinA neda thAya teTalA samyaktvanA neda pAmIe. e rIte samyaktvanA ghaNAneda pAmiye; je samaye jene samya ktva udaya hoya te samaye te jIva tyArathI potAnA guNa graheje; ane itake ke te saMsAra zravasthAnA doSay dahana kre||e|| atha ke yathApravRtti karaNa, apUrva karaNa, zanivRtti karaNa te traNe karaNa je koI javyajIva kare tyAM koIka vakhate eka, zrA yukarmavinA sAte karmanI sthiti aMta koDA komI sAgaropama pramANa rahe, tyAre ya thApravRtti karaNa thAya. palI mithyAtva graMthI nedavAthI aparvakaraNa thAya, ane samyaktva pragaTavAthI anivRttikaraNa thAya, je koI etraNe karaNe karI mithyAtva graMthI vidArIne samyaktva svarUpa pAme teja samyaktva kahiye ||e // have aSTa prakArathI samyaktva vivaraNa kare beH-zratha zraSTarUpa kthnH|| dohraaH||-smkit utapati cinha guna, nUSaNa doSa vinAsa; atIcAra juta aSTa vidhi, baranoM bibarana tAsa // ee|| arthaH-samyaktva, sarUpa, samyaktvanI utpatti, samyaktvanuM cinha,3samyaktvano guNa, 4 samyaktvanuM nUSaNa, 5 samyaktvanA doSa, 6 samyaktvano vinAza, samyaktvanA aticAra, e sarva ATha prakAra thayA, teno vivaro karUMbuM // ee|| have prathama samyaktvanuM sarUpa kahe:-atha samyaktva ythaaH|| copaaiiH||-sty pratIti avasthA jAkI; dina dina rIti gahe samatAkI; bina dina kare satyako sAko; samakita nAu kahAve tAko // 600 //

Page #203
zrI samayasAranATaka 773 arthaH- satyamAM jenI pratIta be, je sAcAneja sardadebe, evI jenI vyavasthA ane divase divase vadhatI vadhatI damA nirlojatA pramukha samatAnI rIta je grahaNa karebe. evaM satya kArya pahelA kaMdI na kayuM, tethI dave kSaNa kSaNamAM satyanI sAko ke0 je karebe, te jAvanuM nAma samyaktva kahIe // 600 // 0 mahA kArya ve samyaktvanI utpatti kahe :- atha utpatti ythaa:|| dodarAH // - keto sahaja sunAko, upadeze guru koi; cihu~ gatisetI jIvakoM, samyaka darazana ho, // 1 // arthaH- nadIne kinAre ujA pANInA kallola yAvatA jAtAnA nyAyathI eTale sariDupala gholanA nyAyathI koine sahaja svajAvamAMja samakita upaje, koIne gurunA upadeza thakI samyaktva upaje. je jIva cAre gatimAM zayana nidrA karI rahyo to tene je samyaktva upaje be, te evA evA prakArathI upajebe // 1 // have jethI samyaktva upajyuM jANIe te samyaktvanAM lakSaNa kahe beH - atha lakhana yathA:|| doharAH // - zrApA para paraceviSe, upaje nahiM saMdeha; sahaja prapaMca rahita dazA, samakita lakSaNa eD // 2 // arthaH- AtmA ne AtmAthI bIjAM je karmAdikanA pula be, eTale bIjA pAMce dravya tenA paricaya pratItimAM, saMdeha upaje nahIM ane sahaja khajAvamAM zrAtmadazA te mAyA prapaMca rahitathAya e samyaktvanAM lakSaNa kahiye // 2 // have samyaktvanA guNa kaveH - zratha guna yathA: // doharAH // - karunA vabala sujanatA, zrAtamaniMdA pATha; samatA jagati virAgatA, dharama rAga guna ATha // 3 // arthaH:- dayA tathA sarvanuM hita vAMDhaka paNu, sarva sAthe maitrI nAva rAkhavo, AtmaniM dAnuM paThana kara, iSTa aniSTa upara samajAve rahetuM, deva gurunI jakti, vairAgarasamAMja nijyA thakA rahevuM, dharmazrI rAga rAkhavo. e samyaktvanA ATha guNa be // 3 // have samyaktvanAM pAMca bhUSaNa kahai be:-atha paMca bhUSaNa yathA: // doharAH // - cita prajAvanA jAvajuta, heya upAdeyavAni; dhIraja haraSa pravInatA bhUSana paMca bakhAni // 4 // artha :- cita ke0 jJAna eTale jina zAsanano jevI rIte prajAva vadhe tevA jAvamAM rahetuM, heya upAdeyanA jJAnavaMta yaI dhairyamAM rahevuM, samyaktvapAmIne darSa rAkhavo, tattva vi cAramAM pravINatA rAkhavI, e pAMca samyaktvanAM bhUSaNa vakhANie // 5 // *

Page #204
4 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. . have samyaktvanA pacIsa doSa kahejeH-zratha paMcavIsa doSa ythaaH|| doharAH ||-asstt mahAmada aSTa mala, SaT thAyatana vizeSa; tIna mUDhatA saMjugata, doSa pacIsI eSaH // 5 // arthaH-zraSTa mahAmada be, ane zrApa mala be, Ayatana vizeSa be, ane traNa mU DhatA be; e sarva ekA karIe to pacIsa doSa thAya. // 5 // have zrApa jAtanA mada kahejeH-zratha aSTa mada ythaaH|| dohraaH||-jaati lAna kula rUpa tapa, bala vidyA adhikAra; inhako garava ju kIjiye, yaha mada aSTa prakAra. // 6 // arthaH-jAtimada, lAnamada, kulamada, rUpamada, tapamada,balamada, vidyAmada, tathA adhi kAra ke aizvaryamada e zrApa vastuno je garva karavo teja yA prakAranA mada kahyAve. // 6 // have zrApa prakAranA mala kahe beH-atha aSTa mala kathanaH-- // copaaiiH||-shraasNkaa asthiratA vAMbA; mamatA dRSTi dazA puragaMDA; vatsala rahita doSa parajASe; citta prajAvanA mAMhi na rASe. // 7 // arthaH-dharma upara ane jinazAsana vacana japara zaMkA rAkhe, dharmamAM sthiratA nahIM. svargAdikanI vAMbAdhare, kuTuMbAdikaviSe mamatva jAva rAkhe, e dharma malIna evI cha gaMgA kare, svAmI vatsala na kare, pArakA doSa prakAze, jJAna pramukha vividha prakAranI prajAvanAmA citta na rAkhe. e zrApa mala jANavA // 7 // have zrAyatana doSa kahe te sthAna mithyAtvanAM kahe:-zratha SaDAyatanayathAH // dohAH // -kuguru kudeva kudharma dhara, kuguru kudeva kudharma; inakI kare sarAhanA, yaha SaDAyatana karma. // 7 // arthaH-kugune mAnanAra, kudevane sevanAra, kudharmane mAnanAra, kuguru prazaMsA, kudeva pra zaMsA, kudharma prazaMsA, e baenI prazaMsA kare te zrAyatana karma doSa be. // // have traNa mUDhatA doSa kahejeH-atha mUDhatraya yathA kthnH|| doharAH ||-dev mUDha guru mUDhatA, dharma mUDhatA poSa; ATha zrAu SaTa tIni mili, e pacIsa saba doSaH // e|| arthaH-sudeva samake nahI e pelI deva mUDhatA,sugurune samaje nahI e bIjI guru mUDhatA, sudharmane samaphe nahI e trIjI dharma mUDhatA. e avidyAno poSaka . erIte ATha mada, zrApa mala, ba Ayatana, traNa mUDhatA, sarva malI pacIsa doSa thayA. // e||

Page #205
ggu zrI samayasAranATaka. have pAMca prakAra samyaktvano nAza kare te kade:-zratha nAza paMcaka ythaaH|| doharAH ||-jnyaan garva matimaMdatA, nitura vacana udagAra; rupanAva bAlasa dasA, nAsa paMca parakAra. // 10 // arthaH-zAnanA garvathI, budhinI maMdatAthI, kaThaNa vacananA udagAra ke kadevAvI, roja nAva dharavAthI, bAlasu paNAthI,evI rIte pAMca prakAre samyaktvano nAza thAyaje. have digaMbara saMpradAyathI samyaktvanA pAMca aticAra kaheH-atha aticAra paMcakayathAH ||dohaaH ||-log dAsa jaya loga ruci, agrasoca thiti ceva; mithyA dhAgamakI jagati, mUSA darasanI sevA // 19 // copaaii||-thtiicaar e paMca prakArA; samala karadi samakitakI dhArA; phUSana nUSana gati anusaranI; dasA zrApa samakitakI brnii||12|| arthaH-samyaktvanI kriyAthI mane loka hasaze evo manamAM jaya rAkhe,pAMca iMDiyanA viSayajoganI ruci rAkhe,Agala mahAruM zuM thAze evI potAnI sthitinuM ciMtana karato rahe, mithyAtva darzananA je Agama siddhAMta De tenI nakti kare,pAMcamuM mithyA darzananI sevA kare // 11 // e pAMca prakAranA aticAra te samyaktvanI ujvala dhArAne mala sa hita kareThe, evI bhUSaNa gatinI pAula lAgI ane nUSaNa gatine pAbala lAgI rahe e samakitanI bATha dazAne varaNI // 11 // have je sAta prakRtinA daya athavA upazamathI samyaktva upaje te kahejeH thatha sapta prakRti ythaaH|| doharAH ||-prkRti sAta aba mohakI, kahoM jinAgama joza jinhako udai ni vArike, samyaka darazana ho // 13 // savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-caarit mohakI cAri mi thyAtakI tIni tAmeM,prathama prakRtianaMtAnubaMdhI kohanI;bIjI mahAmAna rasa nIjI mAyA naI tIjI, cothI mahAloja dasA parigada pohanI; pAMca mithyAta mati ThI mizra paranati, sAtaI same prakRti samakita mohanI; eI SaTa biMgavanitAsI eka kutiyAsI, sAto mohaprakRti kahAve sattA rodanI // 14 // arthaH-have mohanIyanI sAta prakRti zrI jinezvaranuM zrAgama joI kahuMcaM. je sAta prakRtino udaya nivAravAthI samyaktva darzana pragaTa thAya // 13 // modanIya karmanAbe neda beH-ekato cAritra mohanIya,bIjI mithyAdarzana mohanIya,temAMcAritra mohanIyanI cAra prakRti, ane mithyA darzana modanIyanI traNa prakRti malI sAta prakati be; temAM prathama prakRti anaMtAnuM baMdhI kohanI ke krodhanI, bIjI prakRti mahA animAnanA rasamAM jIno thako rahe te anaMtAnubaMdhI mAna, thane trIjI prakRti mahAmAyAmaya te anaMtAnubaMdhI mAyA, cothI prakRti mahAlona dazAmAM parigrahanI poSaNa karanAra e zra

Page #206
6 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. naMtAnubaMdhI loja, pAMcamI prakRti mithyAtva mohanIya, bavI prakRti mizra pariNAma eTale mizra mohanIya, sAtamI prakRti je be te pahelI bae prakRtinuM sama yuM eTale dabAI gaI te sAtamI samyakta mohanIya jANavI, emAM ghuralI va prakRtito viMga vanitAsI ke0 vAghaNI jevI be. enI gaila lAgI to kAMI bUTatI nathI, ne eka sAtamI prakRti kutiyAsI ke0kunAryA jevI be. tenopaNa jaroso nathI. e sAte moha nIyanI prakRti te jIvanAsadjAvanI rokanAra be // 14 // dave sAte prakRtithI samyaktvanA neda upaje te kahe be:- atha samyaktva neda kathanaH- // bappaya chaMdaH // - sAta prakRti upasamahi, jAsu so upasama maMmitaH sAta prakRti ar karana, dAra bAyakI zrakhaMDita; sAtamAMhi katu pihi, kabuka upasama kari rake; soya upasamavaMta, mizra samakita rasa cakhe; SaTa prakRti upazamazvA pipa, tha vA baya upazama kare; sAtaI prakRti jAke udaya, so vedaka samakita dhare // 15 // artha:-jene e sAta prakRti upasamI jAya teto upasamI, paMkti ke0 jJAtA hoya tenuM nAma upazama samyaktva kahIe; chAne je e sAte prakRtino kAya karanAra hoya tene kAkI kahIe, te khaMmita dAyaka samyaktva hoya, valI e sAte prakRtimAM kaI kha pAve, kaI upazamAvI rAkhe,teto upazama lakSaNa sahita, temAM mizrarUpa samyaktva rasane cAkhe, e sAte prakRtimAM va prakRti upazame zrane sAtamI samyaktva mohanIya to pra kRti Udaya yAvI vede be. athavA ba prakRti daya thaIbe ne sAtamI vede be. athavA ba prakRtimAM koI prakRtino daya thayo che, chAne kono upazama thayobe, ghane sAtamI prakRti vede be te vedaka samyaktva dhArI kahIe // 15 // ve sarve samyaktvanA nava neda kahe be:- chAtha navavidhi samyaktva vrnnN:|| doharAH // -baya upasama barate trividha, vedaka cAra prakAra; bAyaka upazama juga layuta, naudhA samakita dhAra // 16 // arthaH-dayopazamasamakita traNa prakAranuM vartte be. vedaka samyaktvanA cAra prakAre be, dAyaka samyaktvano eka prakAra be ne upazama samyaktvano eka prakAra, e kAyakane upazama behunA malavAthI sarva malI nava prakArano samyaktvadhArI thAya // 16 // have yopazama samyaktvanA RNa prakAra kahe :- chAtha kSayopazama trayi yathA:-- // doharAH // cAri Sipa hi traya upasamahi, paNa paya upasama doza; Sai SaTa upasama kSai eka yoM, paya upasama trika hoi // 17 // arthaH- sAte prakRtimAM anaMtAnubaMdhInI cokakI khapI gazbe, ane RNa darzana mohanI upasamI be, tene kSayopazama samyaktva kahie. athavA cAra anaMtAnubaMdhI ane mi

Page #207
zrI samayasAranATaka. thyAtva mohanIya e pAMca prakRti daya gaI, ane be upazamI , tene paNa dayopazama samyaktva kahIe; athavA mizra mohanIya lagaNa u prakRti daya gaI, anesAtamI upaza mAvI , topaNa kSayopazama samyaktva kahIe; etraNa prakAre kSayopazama samyaktva thAya. have dayopazama sahita samyatkva mohanIya vedavAthI je dayopazama vedaka nIpaje De, tenA be prakAra beH-zratha kSayopazama vedaka hika yathA kthnH|| doharAH ||-jhaaN cAri prakAratI vipahiM, ke upasama zka veda; Saya upasama veda ka dazA, tAsu prathama yaha neda. // 17 // paMca pipe ika upasamai, zka vede jihi gaira, so Sayajapasama vedakI, dazA putiya yaha ra // 1 // arthaH-jyAM anaMtAnubaMdhI cAra prakRti daya thAya be; ane mithyAtva zrane mizra e bena prakRti upazamene, ane eka samyaktva mohanIya vedeDe, zrAvI dazAmA je dayo pazama sahita vedaka samakita thayuMje, teno zrA prathama neda be.|| 17 // valI jyAM cAra anaMtAnubaMdhI ane mithyAtva mohanIya e pAMca prakRti khapIne, ane eka mizra mohanIya upazamI be, ane eka samyaktva mohanIya vede be, tyAre dayopazama sahita vedaka samakitanI thA bIjI dazA thaI. // 1 // have je dAyika sahita vedakaDe, zrane upazamasahita vedaka De, teno prakAra kahe : atha dAyaka vedaka upazama vedaka yathA kthnH|| doharA ||-ssy SaTa vede eka- jo, vyAyaka vedaka soza, SaTa upasama zka praka ti vida, upasama vedaka ho. // 20 // khAyaka upasamakI dazA, pUva SaTa padamAMhi, kahI pragaTa aba punarukati, kArana baranI naahi.||1|| arthaH-jyAMcAre anaMtAnuvaMdhi bhane mithyAta mohanIya zrane mizramohanIya e prakRti khapI ne, thane eka samyaktva mohanIya vedebe, tyAre dAyika vedaka samyaktva kahiye; ane e je pUrve na prakRti kahI te jeNe upazamAvI be, ane eka samyaktva mohanIya vede , tyAre upazama vedaka samyaktva kahiye. // 20 // kSayopazama nAme je samyaktva kahIe, tenI dazA to pAbalA SaTpada ke upaya baMdamA kahI , temAM e sAtamAM ke Ika upazama karI rAkhe, evaM pragaTa kaheluM . tethI zrAMhi pharI kahevAyAthI punarukti doSa lAge te kAraNathI pharI varaNavI nathI. // 1 // have samyatvanA mUla neda cAra thane uttara neda nava De te kahejeH-atha neda vivaranaH // doharAH ||-ssy upasama vedaka vipaka, upasama samakita cyAri; tIna cyAri zka ika milata, saba nava neda visAri. // // artha:-kSayopazama samyaktva, vedaka samyaktva, dAyaka samyaktva, upazama samyaktva,

Page #208
JJG prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. evA mUla cAra bheda samakitanA thayA. valI kSayopazamanA traNa neda, vedakanA cAra da chAne kAyakano eka jeda, upazamano eka neda, e sarva malI uttara bheda thAya. // 22 // sama kitanA nava ve nizcayAdika samyaktvanI vyavasthA kaheteH - zratha nizce : vyavahAra sAmAnya vizeSa: || soraThA || aba hice vivahAra, aru sAmAnya vizeSa vidhi; kahIM cyAri parakA ri, racanA samakita bhUmikI // 23 // savaiyA ikatIsAH // mithyA mati gaMvi neda jagI niramala jyoti, jogasoM atIta sohe hice pravAniye; vahe hu~da dasAsoM ka hAve joga mudrA dhare, mati zruti jJAna neda vivahAra mAniye; cetanA cihna pahi cAna para vede, pauruSa alapa tAte samAna bakhAniye, kare jedAne kI vicAra visa tArarUpa deya geya upAdeyasoM vizeSa jAniye // 24 // soraThAH // - thiti sAgara tetI sa, aMtara muhurata eka vA avirati samakiti rIsa, yaha caturtha guna thAna iti // 25 // artha:-- have nizcayathI ane vyavahArathI sAmAnya vizeSapaNo kahebe samyaktvanI nU minI cAra prakAranI racanA be te kahebe // 23 // prathama mithyAtva graMthI nedine je zrA tmAnI nirmala jyoti jAgI be ne je jyoti mana, vacana, kAyAnA jogathI a tIta be to samyaktva nizcayanayathI pramANa karIe. vIjuM te samyaktva dvaMdva dazAthI va rtamAna thAya be, eTale bahu vikalpathI dhAmadhuma dazAthI vartte be. tyAre to evaM kahe vAya be ke e joga mudrA dhArI ke, yA matijJAnI be, A zruta jJAnI be. evA neda vyavahAranayathI mAniye be. trIjuM e AtmAnA cetanArUpa cinha ke0 lakSaNa jANIne Atma dravya ane paradravyane vede be. paraMtu aMtarAyanA udayazrI puruSa parAkramapa be, eTale avirati . tethI e sAmAnyapaNe samyaktva kahIe. cothuM guNa ane guNino dAbheda vicAra vistArarUpa kare0 jema AtmA guNibe; jJAnAdika guNa be. tenA bhedAnedano vicAra karavo, evA deya, jJeya, upAdeyano vicAra rAkhavo. vizeSapaNe samyaktva jANi // 24 // virati samyaktvanI utkRSTi tetrIsa sAgaropama sthiti athavA ja dhanyathI eka tara muhUtrttanI sthiti hoya. avirati samyaktvanI rahasya maryAdA e ve prakAre hoya, e cothuM guNasthAnaka samApta thayuM // 25 // ve pAMcamAM guNasthAnakanA vivaraNano AraMbha kare:--atha paMcamagunathAnaka zrAraMja. // dohA // -- barano ikavIsa guna, aru bAvIsa ajaya; jinhake saMgraha tyA gasoM, sohe zrAvaka papya // 26 // arthaH- temAM prathama pAMcamA guNasthAnaka lAyaka zrAvakanA ekavIsa guNa kahuMDaM.

Page #209
zrI samayasAranATaka. pae ane bAvIsa anada De te kalubu. je guNane saMgraha karavAzrI ane je annadane tyAga vAthI zrAvakano pada guNasaMgrahIta zojAyamAna thAya te kaDaMbu. // 26 // have bhAvakanA ekavIsa guNanAM nAma kahejeH-atha zrAvaka ikavIsaguna kathanaH // savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-ljaavNt dayAvaMta prasaMta pratItavaMta, paradoSakoM DhakaiyA para upakArI hai; soma dRSTi guna grAhI gariSTa sabakoM zSTa, sISTa padI miSTavAdI dIraga vicArI hai; vizeSajJa rasajJa kRtajJa tajJa dharamajJa, nadIna na animAnI madhya vivahArI haisa hajai vinIta pApa kriyAsoM atIta eso, zrAvaka punIta kavIsa guna dhArI hai // 27 // arthaH-lajAvaMta 1, dayAvaMta 2, zAMtamUrti 3, pratItavaMta 4, paradoSano DhAMkanAra 5, paraupakArI 6, somadRSTi 7, guNagrAhaka ja, guruvAI e, sarvano vavana 10, ziSTAcArano padI 11, miSTavacana bolanAra 12, jaMDo vicAra vicAre 13, vizeSa jJAnano jANanAra 15, zAstrarasa jANanAra 15, karelA upakArane jANe 16, te upakArane jANe 17, dha maine jANanAra 17, zradInapaNuM grahe animAnI rahe nahI rae, evA madhyama vyavahAramA rahe, ke jethI sahaja svanAve vinayavaMta hoya 20, ane pApakriyAthI rahita hoya 21, evA pavitra zrAvaka ekavIza guNanA dhAranAra thAya. // 27 // have jaghanya zrAvakane bAvIsa vastu ajada beH-zratha bAvIsaanada varnanaH // kavitta baMdaH-urA ghoravarA nisanojana, bahu bIjA vegana saMdhAna; pIpara vara jaMbari kalUMbarI, pAkara jophala ho jAna; kaMda mUla mATI viSa AmiSa, madhu mASana aru madirApAna; phala ati tucha tusAra calita rasa, jinamata e bAvIsa aSAna. // 2 // arthaH-gamorA hemA karahA 1, kAcA dholanAM vamA 2, rAtrI nojana 3, bahu bIja phala te dAmama pramukha 4, vegaNa 5, zrathANuM pANImAMhelu 6, pIpalanI pIpI 7, vama vRdanAM phala , gholaranAM phala e, kavaMbaranAM phala 10, pAkarInAM phala 19, ajAeyAM phala 12, kaMdamUlanI jAti sarva 13, mATInIjAti 14, aphImapramukha 15, mAMsa 16, madhu 17, mAMkhaNa 17, madirApAna 1e, bahu tuba phala kAcuM phala 20, hIma 21, jeno varNa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza pharI gayo hoya te calita rasa , e bAvIsa vastu zrI jine zvaranA mata dhArIne anada be. te khAvI nahI // 27 // // doharAH ||-ab paMcama guna thAnakI, racanA barano alpa; jAme ekAdaza dazA, pratimA nAma vikalpa. ||e|| arthaH-have dezaviratInAme pAMcamA gunathAnanI racanA alpamAtra varNaduM bu. saMdepamAtra karIne te guNathAnamA agyAra pratimAdhArI pratimAevaM nAma cAritra viklpmuNbe||rnn|| have agIdhAra pratimAnAM yathArthanAma kahe:-atha ekAdaza pratimA nAmakathanaH

Page #210
IGO prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo.. __ // savaiyA ikatIsAH ||-dNsn vizudhakArI bAraha viratadhArI, sAmAyaka cArI parva posaha vidhi vahe; sacittako parihArI divA apharasa nArI, thAge jAma brahmacArI nirAraMjI Thahai rahe pApa parigraha baMDe pApakI na zikSA maMme, kou thAke nimitta kare so vasta na gahe; ete desa vratake dharaiyA samakitI jIva, gyAraha pratimA tinhe nagavaMtajI kahe // 30 // arthaH-darzana vizuchinI karanArI darzana pratimA 1, bAre vratanI dhAranArI vi rati pratimA 2, jyAM sAmAyikano uccAra te sAmAyika pratimA. 3, jyAM parva zrAvyAthI posaha karavo te posahapratimA 4, jyAM sacitta vastuno parihAra kariye te sacitta parihAra pratimA 5, jyAM divase strI sparza na karavo te divasa asparza pratimA 6, thAre prahara brahmacaryamA raheQ te brahmacarya pratimA 7, sarva AraMjano jyAM tyAga karavo te nirAraMjI pratimA 7, parigrahane tyAgavo te parigraha tyAga pratimA e, jyAM pApopadeza na devo te pApopadeza tyAga pratimA 10, koI ApaNA nimitta AhArAdika vastu kare te le nahI te uddezika tyAga pratimA 11, e zragIyAra prakAre karIne deza virata dhArI samyaktti jIva kahyAve. tenI thA gyAra pratimArUpa pratijJA nagavaMtajI kahe je // 30 // have e pratimAno artha kade:-atha pratimA kathanaH // doharA // saMyama aMsa jagyo jahAM, noga aruci parinAma; ude pratijJAko jayo pratimA tAko nAmaH // 31 // arthaH--jahAM saMyama cAritrano aMsa jAgyo ane joga arUcinA pariNAma thayA, tyAM koI pratijhAno udaya thayo tenuM nAma pratimA kahIe. // 31 // have prathama darzana pratimAnuM vivaraNa kare:--atha prathama pratimA ythaaH|| dohAH // - zrApa mUlaguNa saMgrahe, kuvasana kriyA na koz; darzana guna nirmala kare; darzana pratimA so // 3 // arthaH-yAhI pehelA kahyA be karuNA vatsala, sujanatA ityAdika samyaktvanA ATha mUla guNa teno saMgraha kare, jyAM sAte vyasananI kriyA nathI evAsamyaktva darzananAguNa nirmala kare, teja darzana pratimA kahI. zahAM vrata nathI eno kAla eka mAsano // 32 // have bIjI pratimAno vivaro kahejeH-atha dvitIya pratimA ythaaH||dohraaH ||-pNc anuvrata zrAdare, tIna guNa vrata pAla; sidA vrata cyAroM dhare, yaha vrata pratimA cAla. // 33 //

Page #211
zrI samayasAranATaka. un? arthaH-pAMca aNuvrata, traNa guNavrata ane sAmAyika dhAre 1, posaha dhAre 2, dezA vakAsika kare 3, atithi saMvinAga kare e cAra zidAvrata dhAre, te vrata pratimA, jANavI. teno kAla ve mahInAno . // 33 // have trIjI sAmAyika pratimAno vivaro kahejeH-atha tRtIya pratimA yathAH // doharAH ||-drvjaav vidhi saMjugata, hiye pratijJA Teka; taji mamatA samatA gahe, aMtara muharata eka, // 34 // copaaii||-jo arimitra samAna vicAre, bhArata rUja ku dhyAna nivAraiH saMjamasahita nAvanA nAve; so sAmAyakavaMta kahAve. // 35 // arthaH-daza doSa vacananA TAlavA, bAra doSa kAyAnA TAlavA, e avyavidhi ane daza doSa mananA TAlavA te nAva vidhi jANavo. teNe karIne saMyukta; ane haiyAmAM eka zo zrApa paMcaparameSTI maMtranuM smaraNa lAgI rahe, ema bIjI paNa koI pratijJAnI Teka rAkhIne, mamatA tajIne, samatA grahaNa karavI, ema eka aMtarmuhUrta kAla paryaMta sAmA yika cAritra thAya // 34 // je koI zatru mitrane samAna vicAre, zrAttadhyAna rauadhyA nanu nivAraNa kare, paMca saMvara sahita thAya, bAra nAvanA nAve, teja sAmAyikadhArI zrAvaka kahie; e trIjI pratimA traNa mAsanI hoya // 35 // . have cothI posaha pratimAno vivaro kahejeH-zratha caturtha pratimA yathAH // doharAH ||-saamaayk kIsI dasA, cAra pahara lo ho; athavA zrAu pahara rahe, posaha pratimA so. // 36 // arthaH-je pUrve sAmAyikanI dazA kahI tevI dazA cAra prahara lagI hoya, zra thavA tevI dazA zrAu prahara lagI rahe, teja posaha pratimA dhArI zrAvaka kahIe. e cAra mAsanI pratimA jANavI zhAM AThama, caudaza, amAsa, pUnamane dahADe tathA pa dina zrAvethI posaha kare // 36 // have pAMcamI sacitta parihAra pratimAno vivaro kahejeH-zratha paMcamI pratimAyathAH // dohraaH||-jo sacitta nojana taje, pIve prAsuka nIra; so sacitta tyAgI puruSa, paMca pratijJAgIra // 37 // arthaH-je sacitta jojanano tyAga kare zrane phAsu jala pIe, e rIte je puruSa sa citta vastuno tyAga kare, e pehelIpratimAthI eTalI vadhatI, kriyA kare teto pAMcamI pratimAno dharanAra jANavo. e pratimA pAMca mAsa sudhI rahe. // 37 // ___ have gI brahmacaryapratimAno vivaro kahejeH-zratha SaSTi pratimA ythaaH|| copAIH ||--jo dina brahmacaryavrata pAle; tithi zrAe nisi dyausa saMjAle; gahi nauvAmI karai vrata radA; so SaTa pratimA sAdhaka zradA // 30 //

Page #212
unza prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. zrarthaH-sacittano parihAri to prathamanIja rIte be. ane divase brahmacarya vadhAre pAle. ane paMcamI zrAdiparva Ave divasarAtrimA eTale ATha prahara brahmacarya pAle tyAM navavADe karIne brahmacaryavRttanI rakSA kare, te puruSa baThI pratimAno sAdhanahAra hoya te bamAsa lagaNanI jANavI // 30 // have sAtamI brahmacarya pratimAno vivaro kahe jeH-zratha saptamI pratimA yathAH // copAI ||-jo navavAmi sahita vidhi sAdhe; nizidina brahmacarya zrArAdhe; so sa tama pratimAdhara jJAtA; zIla ziromani jagata vikhyAtA // 35 // arthaH-je zrAvaka navavADa sahita je brahmacaryavRttano vidhi , te vidhiye rAta divasa brahmacaryane ArAdhato rahe, ane je pAgala pratimAnI kriyA kahI le tene to lIdho rahyA be. evo je zrAvaka , teto sAtamI brahmacarya pratimAno dharanAra jJAnI puruSazIla ziromaNi jagatamA prakhyAti pAmelo jANavo // 3 // have bAMhI prasaMgathI nava vADano vivaro kahe jeH-athanauvADi ythaaH|| kvittbNdH||-tiythlvaas premaruci niraSana, deparIba jAvana madhuvena; pUravano gakeli rasaciMtana, guru zrAdAra kheta citacena; kari suci tana siMgara banAvata, tiyapa rajaMka madhyasukhasena;manamatha kathA udari nari nari nojana,e navavADi jAna mtjen||4|| zrarthaH-jyA strI vase tyAM vAsa na karavo, premaruci rAkhIne strInA aMgopAMga dekha vAM nahIM, dRSTidoSarnu nivAraNa karIne, zrADo pamado thApIne strInA madhura vacana sAM nale nahIM, pUrva kAlamA je joga krIDA karI hoya teno rasa ciMtave nahIM, cittanA cenane arthe ghRtAdika sahita gariSTa AhAra lehI, snAna majhAnathI zarIrane pavitra karIne zrRMgAra zonA saje nahIM, strIne suvAnA palaMgamA sukhasena kare nahIM, manmatha je kaMdarpa tenI kathA kahe nahIM, peTa jarIne nojana na kare, e nava vAmo jaina matamA jANavI. e bahuja AnaMda kaa| // 40 // have zrAvamI nirAraMja pratimAno vivaro kahe H-zratha aSTamI pratimA yathAH // doharAH ||-jo viveka vidhi Adare, kare na pApAraMja; so aSTama pratimA dhanI, kugati vije rana thaMna // 41 // arthaH-je koI zrAvaka pAbalI sarva kriyA karato thako viveka sahita vidhi vi. zeSa zrAdare, ane pApano zrAraMja potAnA hAye na kare teto AgmI nirAraMja prati mAno dharanAra zrAvaka kugatinA vijayano raNathaMja rUpa thaI rahyo ve 41 //

Page #213
zrI samayasAranATaka have navamI parigraha pratimAno vivaro kahe :- chAtha navamI pratimA ythaaH|| copAIH // - jo dasadhA parigrahako tyAgI; sukha saMtoSa sahaja vairAgI ; samarasa ciMtita kiMcita grAhI ; so zrAvaka nau pratimA vAhI // 42 // rthaH - navavidha parigrahano tyAgI hoya, sukha saMtoSa sahita vairAgI hoya, upazama rasathI jIMjyo rato hoya, kiMcit grAhI kahetAM kaMIeka prazana vazananuM grahaNa kara nA hone bIjI kriyA sarve AThamI pratimAnI pare hoya, te zrAvaka navamI pratimAno dharanAra hoya. e pratimA navamAsa lagI rahe // 42 // 783 have dasamI pApopadeza tyAga pratimA kaheteH - chAtha dasamI pratimA ythaa:|| doharAH // - parakoM pApAraMjako, jo na deza upadeza; so dazamI pratimAsahita, zrAvaka vigata kaleza. // 43 // arthaH- navamI pratimA lagae gRha kuTuMba parivArane kadAc pApano upadezApe, paNa thAhI pApA raMjano upadeza tyAge te zrAvakane dazamI pratimAsahita jAgiye. teja zrA vaka kleza rahita thayo ema jAvaM. // 43 // have gyAramI ucittagrAhI pratimAno vivaro kahe be: - gyAramI pratimA ythaa:|| copAIH // - jo subaMda varate taji merA, maThamaMrupamahiM kare vaserA; ucita AhAra ain vihArI; so ekAdaza pratimA dhArI // 44 // arthaH- je ApaNAM ghara bAra merA bAMDIne khavaMde vartte, yane maTha maMrupamAM vAsa kare, zrAdhAkarmi AhAra tyAge, yogya AhAra le ane uDuMga vyavahArI thai sAdhu jevo thAya, te agIzrAramI pratimAno dharanAra thAya. e zrAvakanI karaNI be. // 44 // ve gramI pratimAnI vyavasthA kadebe ::-tha ekAdaza pratimA ythaa:|| dodarAH // - ekAdaza pratimA dazA, kahI dezavrata mAMhi; vahI anukramamUlasoM, hI bUTI nahi // 45 // artha:- agara pratimAnI dazA pAMcamA dezavirati guNasthAnaka mAM kahI. have prathamathI je AgalanI pratimA grahaNa karelI be teto anukrame grahIja rahyo be, paNa tethI buTo nathI ne caDhati caDhati kriyA karato rahebe // 45 // have gyAra pratimAdhArImAM jaghanya, madhyama, utkRSTa, dazA kahe : atha jaghanya, madhyama, utkRSTa dazA kathana: // doharAH // SaTa pratimA tAI jaghana, madhyama nava parajaMta; uttama dazamI gyAramI, iti pratimA virataMta // 46 //

Page #214
prakaraNa ratnAkara jAga pahelo. arthaH divasa brahmacarya pratimA lagaNa jaghanya zrAvaka hoya, ane navamI pari graha tyAga pratimA lagaNa madhyama zrAvaka thAya, dazamI agIyAramI pratimAno dhaNI uttama zrAvaka hoya. eTale pratimAnuM vRttAMta kayuM // 45 // itipratimA adhikAra samApta // dave pAMcamA guNasthAnanI sthiti kahebe :- :- paMcama gunasthAnaka sthitiH|| copAIH // - eka koTi pUrava ganilIje; tAmeM ATha varaSa ghaTa kIjai; yaha utkRSTa kAla thiti jAkI, aMtara muhurtta jaghanya dasAkI // 47 // arthaH- eka koTi pUrvavarSanI saMkhyA kIje, temAM ATha varSa ghaTADIe. pI je varSa rahe te dezaprati guNasthAnakanI utkRSTi kAla sthiti jANavI, ane Adezatratti guNa sthAnanI jaghanyadazAnI sthiti eka aMtarmuhUrtta kAlamAna hoya // 47 // dave eka pUrvakAlanI varSa saMkhyA kahe beH pUrvasaMkhyA kathanaH 184 // doharAH // - sattara lAkha karoma miti, bappana sahasa karoDi; ete varaSa milAi kari, pUrava saMkhyA joma // 48 // arthaH- siMteralAkha koTi varSa eTalI mitI ke0 pramANatA upara upana hajAra koTi varSa melavIye tyAre pUrvakAlanI jominI varSa saMkhyA thAya, tenA 70560000000000 eTalA aMka thAya. loka vyavahAramAM sAta padma pAMca kharva sATha zrabja kahie. // 48 // have aMtarmuhUrtta kAnuM jaghanya utkRSTa pramANa kahuMnuM :- atha aMtamuhuratapramAna // doharAH // - aMtara muhurata hai ghamI, kabuka ghATi utakRSTa; eka same kalAjalI, yaMta kaniSTa // 47 // yaha paMcama gunathAnakI racanA kahI vicitra aba hama guna yAnakI, dasA kahuM sunu mitra // 50 // arthaH- beghamImAM eka samaya Jo thAya, tyAreto jatTaka aMtamuhUrtta yAya ne eka zrAva line eka samaya te kaniSTa ke0 jaghanya aMtamuhUrtta kAla hoya. e digaMbara saMpradA yathI be // 45 // ema dezatrati pAMcamA guNasthAnanI vicitra racanA kahI. have he ! mitra ! vA guNasthAnanI dazA kahuMnuM te sAMjalo // 50 // have pramattanAme vA guNaThANAnI avasthA kahuMluM - chAtha pramattagunasthAnakaH // doharAH // - paMca pramAda dazA dhare, avAisa gunavAna; thavira kalpa jina kalpa juta, he pramatta gunathAna // 51 // arthaH- dharmarAgAdI pAMca pramAdanI dazA dhAreve. ane sAdhunA zraThyAvIsa guNo dhAre .yAvIsa guNa kahyA te digaMbara saMpradAya thI. thivara kalpathI thivarano zrAcAra jinakalpathI jinano AcAra teNekarI yukta be. ema pramatta guNa sthAna hoya

Page #215
zrI samayasAranATaka. ujya have pAMca pramAdanAM nAmanI gaNatrI kare:-atha paMca pramAda ythaaH|| doharAH ||-dhrmraag vikathA vacana, nijAviSaya kaSA; paMca pramAda dasAsahi ta, paramAdI muni rAza. // 5 // arthaH-dharmaupara rAga rAkhe, vikathA vacana bole, nijAseve, rasa te iMjiyapramukhanA vi Saya seve, kaSAya seve, e dazAsahitaje munirAja hoya te pramAdI kahIe. // 5 // have zrI munirAjanA agavIsa mUla guNa kahejeH-atha zrAisa mUlaguna kathana: ||svaiyaa ikatIsAH ||-pNc mahAvrata pAle paMca samitI saMnnAle, paMca iMtijIti jayo jogI cita cenako; SaTa zrAvazaka kriyA darvita nAvita sAdhe, prAsuka dharA me eka zrAsana hai senako; maMjana na kare kesa DhuMce tana vastra suMce, tyAge daMtadhAvana meM sugaMdha khAsa cenako; gaDho karaNe thAhAra, laghu juMjI ekavAra, aThAisa mUla guna dhAro jatI jainako // 53 // arthaH-"sabAja pANA vAyAuveramaNaM" ityAdika paMca mahAvrata pAle; yAsamiti pra mukha pAMca samiti saMjAlIne kare ane pAMca iDiyano jItanAra eTale jene iMjiyonA viSaya sevatAM cittamAM cena na upaje, tethI viSayono tyAgI thAya. sAmAyika pramukha bAvazyaka kriyA , te avyathI paNa sAdhe zrane nAvadhI paNa sAdhe, e 21 guNa thayA. phAsU pRthvI pramukha zayyAmAM pramANopeta eka zayana Asana rAkhe, e 25 guna thayA. snAna na kare, keza loca kare, zarIra viSe vastrano tyAga kare, dAMtaNa nakare, zvAsavadanano sugaMdha mUkhaluNa pramukha nale, unno uno thAhArakare laghutA ke aMtaprAMta AhAra muMje, tepaNa eka TaMka khAya. e agavIsa mUla guNano dharanAra jaina darzanI jatI hoya // 53 // ___ e digaMbara saMpradAyathI guNa kahyA je. have pAMca mahAvata kahejeH-atha paMcavata ythaaH|| dohraaH|| -hiMsA mRSA zradatta dhana, maithuna parigraha sAja; kiMcita tyAgI anuvatI, savi tyAgI munirAja. // 54 // arthaH-jIvaghAta, asatya, corI, maithuna, parigrahasAmagrI e pAMce zrAzravane kiMcit tyAge, te aNuvratI zrAvaka kahie ane sarvathA tyAge te munirAja kahie // 54 // have pAMca prakAranI samiti eTale sAvadhAnapaNuM kahe:-atha paMca samiti yathAH // doharAH ||-cle nirapi jASe nacita, naSe adoSa thAhAra; kheza nirakhi DAre nirakhi, samiti paMca parakAra // 55 // arthaH-joIne cAle te iA samiti; yogya vacana bole te jASA samiti; dUSaNara .

Page #216
186 prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. hita bahAra lIe te eSaNA samiti; vastra pAtra niraSIne le te zrAdAna samiti; malamU trAdika jone paraThave te pArIThAvaNIyA samiti. e pAMca prakAre samiti // 55 // ve je avazya karIe te zrAvazyaka kahIe tenAM nAma kahebe, - atha ssddaavshykythaaH|| doharAH // - samatA vaMdana zruti karana, paDikamaNuM sajAu, kAjasagga mudrAdharana e mAsika jAu // 56 // arthaH- sAmAyika dhara 1, guruvaMdanA karavI 2, covIza jinezvaranI stuti karavI 3, praticArathI nivarttanuM te pakkima 4, svAdhyAya karavo e, kAusaggamudrA dharavI. he ! nAi ! e Avazyaka kahIe. // 56 // have virakalpa ne jinakalpano neda kahe :- atha sthivira kalpI jinakalpI : // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - thavira kalapI jinakalapI Duvidha muni, dona vanavAsI dona nagana rahata hai; dona ThAIsa mUla guna ke dharaiyA dona sarava tiyAgI vhai virAgatA gaha ta hai; vira kala pite jinda ke siSya sASA hoI, beThake sajAme dharma desanA kahata hai; e kAkI sahaja jina kalapI tapasvI ghora, udekI marorasuM parisaha sahata hai. // 57 // arthaH- thivara kalpI ne jina kalpI e ve prakAranA munIzvara hoya. e ve vanavA samAM rahe. ane bedu nAgAra he; e be aThAvIsa mUla guNanA dhAranAra e ve sarvastra ke0 sarva parigrahanA tyAgI thaIne vairAgajAva dhare. evA kahyA paNa te bemAM sthivarakapI te kahIe jene ziSya zASA hoya, chAne sajAmAM besine dharma dezanA kare ne je jina kalpI hoya te ekAkI hoya, ghoratapasvI hoya. chAne karma udayanI marorathI je pari yaha upaje be te sahana kare, e digaMbara saMpradAyika vacano be // 57 // have prasaMgI bAvIsa pariSada sAdhune savadA yogya tenAM nAma kahebe :bAvIsa parISada yathA kathanaH // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - grISamame dhupa thiti sItame aMka pacIta, jUSedharedhIra pyAse nI ra na cahatu hai; maMsa masakA disoM na mare bhUmi saina kare, vadha baMdha vizrAme aDola vhaira tu hai; caryA dukha nare tina phAsasoM na tharahare, mala DuragaMdhakI gilAna na gahatu hai; rogako na kare ilAja eso munirAja, vedanIke ude e parisada sahatu hai. // 58 // zrarthaH - uSNa kAlamAM tamakAmAM zratApa sahe, zIta kAlamAM zIta sadevAthI ci mAM kaMpe nahI, mukhyo batAM dhIraja rAkhe, aneSaNI grahe nahI, pyAsavaMta thako sadoSa pANInI cAhanA kare nahI, nAgA zarIrane mAMsa masakAdi karaDe topaNa mare nadI, dhara tiye zayyA kare, maraNAMta kaSTa yAve jAtajAtanA vadha baMdhanAdika kaSTa tethI zramola rahe, paNa calAyamAna na thAya, caryA ke0 vihAranuM duHkha jare, tadarIte vihAMramAM tathA saya For-Private & Personal Use Only

Page #217
panta zrIsamayasAra nATaka. nAsanamAM kaThora traNa sparzathI tharahare nahI, melanI pugaMdha be, tenI ugaMchA na kare, roganI vedanA sahe paNa teno ilAja na kare, evA munirAja hoya te vedanIya karmanA udayathI e gyAra pariSada upaje ne tene sahe . // 5 // // kuMmalIyAH // ete saMkaTa muni sahe, cArita moha udota; lajA saMkuca uSadha re, nagana digaMbara hota; nagana digaMbara hota, zrota rati svAda na seve; triyasanamukha dRga roki, mAna apamAna na beve; thira hai nirnaya rahe sahe kuvacana jaga cete; nituka pada saMgrahe, lahe muni saMkaTa ete. ||e // doharAH ||-thlp jJAna laghutA lakhe, mati utakaraSa viloza, jJAnAbarana udota muni; sahe parIsaha doz // 60 // sahe adarasana puradasA, darasana moha udota: rokejamaMga alAjakI, aMtarAyake hota. // 61 // arthaH-have cAritra mohanIyanA udaya thavAthI munirAja saMkaTa sahe. te saMkaTanI gaNatarI kahe. nagana digaMbara thaI je lajAthI saMkoca puHkha upaje je tene dhare. eTale saMkaTathI na jAge 1, valI nagana digaMbara thakSa zrota ke0 iMDIyanA rati svAdane na seve,2, strInA hAva nAvathI cuke nahI 3, koza satkAra kare koz satkAra na kare teupara viSama nAva lAve nahI 4, koi jayazrI nAge nahI sthira rahe nirnaya rahe 5, jagatmA je kaMza kuvacana , thAkrozanAM vacana dete sarva sahana kare 6,nidA grahaNathI nikuka pada saMgrahe paNa te saMkaTathI nAje nahI, e sAta saMkaTa cAritra mohanIyanA udayathI muni lahe te sahana kare ||5e|| have naeyAvinA alpajJAnathI sarvamA potAnI laghutA thAya te sahana kare; potAnI matinA utkarSathI utkRSTapaNuM jozne gurutA sahe 2, ema jJAnAvaraNIya karmano udaya thAtAM zrajJAna pariSaha zrane prajJApariSaha ebe pariSaha upaje be te sahana kare // 60 // darzana mohanIyanA udaya thavAthI sa myag darzananI malinatA upaje, tenI puSTa dazA samyag darzanadhI na jAge, aMtarAya ka mano udaya thavAthI je lAjano umaMga rokI rahe tethI alAjane sahana kare. e bA vIsa parisaha kahyA // 1 // have je karmathI je parisaha upaje te kahe . atha bAvIsa pariSada vibarananaH // savaiyA iktiisaaH|-ekaadsh vedanIkI cArita mohakI sAta, jJAnAbaranIkI doza eka aMtarAyakI; daMsana modakI eka chAviMsati bAdhA saba, keI manasAkI keza bAkI keI kAyakI; kAhukoM alapa kADhUsoM bahota unI sAtA, ekahIM samemeM ude zrAve asahAyakI; caryAthita sajAmAMhi eka sIta unamAhi, eka dohohi tIni nAMhI samudAyakI // 6 // ||dohraaH||-naanaavidhsNkttdshaa, sahisAdhe zivapaMtha, thivirakalpa jina kalpadhara, doU sama nigaraMtha // 3 // .

Page #218
prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. . arthaH- zragyAra saMkaTa to vedanIya karmanA udayayI upaje . cAritra mohanIya karmathI sAta bAdhA napaje . jJAnAvaraNanI karelI be bAdhA upaje be.aMtarAyanI kI dhI eka bAdhA upaje. darzana mohanIyanI karelI eka bAdhA upaje . sarva malI bA vIsa bAdhA thai. te bAvIsane pariSaha kahIe. bAdhAmAM koI mananI be, ko vacananI be,ko kAyAnI be; thA bAvIsa bAdhAmAMdelI kozne alpa eka be upaje; kozne bahu upaje, to ekaja same ogaNIsa bAdhAno udaya thAya.temAM asahAyanI ke je bAdhA bAdhAsAtheja bolele paNa sAthe bane nahI tyAre temA ekaja bAdhA eka same thaI te thasahAyanI kahIe. jema caryApariSada cAlavAthI upaje be; niSedyA pariSada rahevAthI upajeje zayyA pariSaha rahevAthI upaje . ane zitabAdhA tathA USNa bAdhAmAM eka samayamA ekaja bAdhA upaje tethI thA pAMca pariSahamA eka athavA be athavA traNa eka samayamAM thAya, paNa samudAyarUpa pAMce na thAya // 6 // iti parisaha adhikAra samApta thyo|| _ arthaH-evAM nAnA prakAranA saMkaTa tenI dazA sahana karIne muktimArga sAdhe, tethI thivira kalpanA dharanAra zrane jina kalpanA dharanAra e bedu nigraMtha samAna // 3 // have thivara kalpamA ane jinakalpamA kaM taphAvata te kahejeH-- thatha sthivirakalpa jinakalpa tAratamya kthnH|| doharAH // -- jo muni saMgatimeM rahe, thavirakalpa so jAni; ekAkI jAkI dasA so jinakalpa baSAni // 64 // // copAIH // - thavira kalapa muni kabuka sarAgI;jina kalapI mahAMta virAgI; iti pramatta gunathAnaka dharanI; pUrana naI jathAratha varanI // 65 // arthaH- je munIzvara gachanA gaNanI saMgatamAM rahe, teto thivara kalpI jANIe. jene gaNanI nizrA nathI, jenI ekAkI dazA le teto jinakalpI kahie // 64 // e beu nigraMthamA thivarakalpano dharanAra kazka sarAga dazAmAM , ane je jinakalpI De te mahAvairAgI . eTale pramatta guNagaNAnI je nUmikA bAMdhI ane yathArtha sAcapaNe varaNI te pUrNa thaI // 65 // have sAtamA guNasthAnanu varNana kare:-atha saptama guNathAnaka vrnnN:|| copaaii:-|| zrava barano sattama visarAmA; apramatta gunathAnaka nAmA; jahAM pramAda kriyA vidhi nAse; dharmadhyAna thiratA paragASe // 66 // doharAH-prathama karanacAritrako jAsu aMta pada ho, jahA~ thAhAra vihAra nahi, zrapramatta he soii||67 // arthaH- muktirUpa maMdiramA caDhatAM te sAtamo visAmo , ane apramatta guNa sthA naka jenuM nAma te have vakhANe je je guNasthAnamAM dharmarAgAdikekarI pramAdano

Page #219
zrI samayasAranATaka. une vidhi nAse, je pUrvalA guNasthAnakamAM dharmadhyAna caMcala hatuM, te bAMhI sthirapaNe pra kAza kare // 66 // prathama guNasthAnanA aMtapadamAM eTale lekhA samayamAM cAritramoda nIya karmane nedavAno yathA pravRttinAme prathama karaNa thayu. zrAMhI dharmadhyAnanI sthi ratA evI De ke jyAM zrAhAra vihAra kriyA nathI. te apramatta guNasthAnaka hoya. e va cana digaMbara saMpradAya // 6 // have AThamA guNasthAnakanuM varNana kahe:-zratha aSTama guNasthAnaka vrnnN:|| copaaiiH|- aba barano aSTama gunathAnA, nAma apUrava karana bakhAnA, kabuka moha upasama kari rAkhe, zrathavA kiMcita dayakari nAkhe // 6 // jo parinAma na ye nahi kabahIM, tinhako udo dekhiye jabahIM, taba aSTama gunathAnaka hoI, cArita karana isaro soii||6|| arthaH-- jenuM nAma apUrva karaNa vakhANIe bIe, have hI zreNi caDhavAmA je u pazamIka thako caDhe teto zrAMhI kaMzka mohane upazamAvI rAkheDe, athavA je Apaka thako caDhe le teto hI cAritra mohano kaMzka kSaya kari nAMkheDe ||6e // evaM je pariNAma pehelAM ko kAlamAM thayuM nathI te pariNAmamuM jyAre pragaTa paNuM dekhiyeDIe, tyAreto zrAmuM guNasthAnaka hoya. tene se samaye cAritra mohanIya karma nedavAne apUrva karaNa nAme bIjaM karaNa hoya tenuM nAma nivRtti paNa ||6e // have navamA guNasthAnanuM varNana kare:- zratha navama guNasthAnaka vrnnnN:||copaaii- aba anavarti karana sunuM jAI, jahAM jAva thiratA adhikAI purava nAva calAcala jete, sahaja amola nae saba tete // 70 // jahAM na nAva ulaTi adha zrAve; so navamo gunathAna kahAve; cArita moha jahAM bahu bIjA; so he caraNa karaNa pada tIjA // 1 // arthaH-prathama anivRtti karaNa guNasthAnano vyavahAra kahuM buM te sAMjalo. je guNa sthAnane viSe sthiratA nAvanI adhikAI . ane pUrvanAva kaSAyanA udayathA jeTalA calAcala nAva hoya tevA sarva bAMhI sahaja amola thayA // 70 // jyAM nAvathI caDhIne pharI tihAMthI par3I nIcenA guNasthAnakeM na Ave. evo zanivRtti kahevAya, jyAM cAritra mohanIya karma ghaNuMja buTI gayuM ne teja e cAritra mohanIya karma neda vAnuM trIju anivRtti karaNa thayuM // 31 // have dazamu guna sthAnaka kahu buM:- atha dazama gunathAnaka vrnnN:||copaaii||-khoN dazama guna thAna usAkhA; jahAM sUbama zivakI anilASA; sUbama loja dasA jahAM lahie; sUbama saMparAya so kahie // 7 //

Page #220
prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. arthaH- jyAM japazamika zrane kSapaka evI be zAkhA varte le, je guNa sthAnamA sUkSma ziva padavInI anilASA de evI jyAM sUdama lona dazA pAmiyeM, te sUkSma saMparAya kahIe. saMparAya evaM kaSAyanuM nAma // // have agyAramuM upazAMta moha nAme guNathAna kaDaMbuMH- ane tenI prajutAnuM pramANa kaDhuMbu. atha ekAdazama gunathAna varnanaHcopAI:- zraba upasaMtamoha gunathAnA; kahoM tAsu prajutA paravAnA; jahAM moha u pasame na jAse; jathAkhyAta cArita paragAse // 3 // doharAH-jAhi pharasake jIva gi ri, parai karai guna radda; so ekAdasamI dasA, upasamakI sarahadda // 4 // arthaH- je guNasthAnamAM mohanIya karma sarve upazamI jAya, paNa udayamA nAse nahI ane yathAkhyAta cAritrano prakAza thaIne je nisaMga AtmAnu sahaja rUpa te pragaTe // 33 // je upazama zreNi caDhine je guNasthAnane pharasIne avazya jIva tihAthI paDe ane je guNa pragaTe te sarva rada kare, e agIyAramI dazA thaI, eTale upazAMta moha guNasthAnaka thayu. eTale upazamanI maryAdA thii||4|| have bAramA kSINamoha gunasthAnanuM varNana karUMDhuM:-zratha chAdaza gunathAnaka vananaM:-- ||copaaii||-jhaan nikaTa jahAM zrAve; tahAM jIva saba moha SipAve; pragaTe yathA khyAta paradhAnA; sochAdazama bIna guna thAnA // 5 // arthaH-je guNasthAnane kevala jJAna nikaTa zrAve , zrane tyAM jIva sarva mohanIya karma khapAvIne bIjA paNa ghAtI karma sarva khapAve, ane jyAM pradhAna utkRSTa yathA khyAta cAritra pragaTe evAprakArathI je je te bAramuM dINa moha guNasthAnaka kahIe // 16 // have yAMhI lagaNa pAbalA gathI mAmI sAta guNasthAnamA upazama zreNinI zrapedAye jekAla sthiti dete kahejeH-atha SaSTa gunathAnaka sthitikathana upazama zreNika apekSAye ||dohraaH ||-sstt sattama zrama navama; daza ekAdaza bAra, aMtara muharata eka vA, eka same thiti dhAra. // 16 // bIna moha pUrana nayo, kari cUrana cita cAla; aba sajoga guNa thAnakI, baranoM dasA rasAla. // 7 // arthaH-blu, sAtamuM, ApamuM, navamuM, dazamuM, agyAramuM, bAramuM, e sAta je guNasthAna be, tenI sthiti eka aMtara muhartanI . athavA sAta gunasthAnanI jaghanya eka samayanI sthiti dhAro. // 76 // mohamaya je cittanI cAla hatI tenuM cUrNa karIne dINa moha guNa sthAnaka pUraNa thayu. have sajogI guna thAnakanI rasAla dazAnuM varNana karuMDaM // 7 // have teramA guNathAnanuM varNana karugH-atha trayodaza guna sthAnaka vrnnH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-jaakii.phuHkh dAtA ghAtI cokarI vinasagaI, cokarI zraghA

Page #221
zrI samayasAranATaka. ue? tI jarI jevarI samAna hai; pragaTa jayo anaMta daMsana anaMta jJAna, vIraja anaMta sukha sattA samAdhAna hai; jAme Aja nAma gota vedanI prakRti aisI ekyAsI corAsI vA paMcAsI paravAna hai so he jina kevalI jagata vAsI nagavAna, tAkI jo avasthA so sjog| guna thAna hai. // 7 // arthaH-zrAtmAnA guNanA ghAtanA karanAra evA dAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, moha nIya, aMtarAya, e ghAtI karmanI cokaDI puHkha dAtA hatI te jenI vinAza thaI gaI, ane je AtmAnA guNano ghAta na kare evA vedanIya, zrAyu, nAma,ane gotra, e cAra a ghAti karmanI cokamI rahI te balelI dorI samAna rahI . darzanAvaraNIya karmadaya thayAthI jyAM anaMta kevala darzana pragaTa thayu, ane jJAnAvaraNIya kSya thayAthI jyA kevala jJAna pragaTyu, aMtarAya karma kSaya thayAthI anaMta vIrya pragaTyuM, mohanIya karma kSaya thayAtrI anaMta sukhasattA ane samAdhi pragaTyA ane jemAM zrAyu karma, nA makarma, gotrakarma, vedanIyakarma, ecAranI sarva (75) prakRti rahI be. temAM koIne zrA hArika zarIra, zrAhAraka aMgopAMga, thAhAraka saMghAtana, zrAhAraka baMdhana, tathA ji nanAmavinA, (10) prakRtI rahI je zrane koIne jinanAma sahita be. tethI (1) rahI be tathA kAIne thAhAraka catuSkaDe ane jinanAmanathI mATe (4) tathA ko Ine jinanAma sahita (5) prakRtinuM pramANa de. evI dazAno dharanAra je je te jina hoya kevalI hoya, jagatno nagavAn hoya, tenI je avasthA ne teneja sayogI guNasthAnaka kahIe. // 7 // have sajogI guNasthAnakavAlAnI mujA dekhaame:|| savaiyA shktiisaaH||-jo amola parajaMka mukhA dhArI saravathA athavA sukAusagga mujA thirapAla he kheta saparasa karmaprakRtike udezrAe, binA Daga jare aMtarikSa jAkI cAla he jAkI thiti pUrava karoDi zrApavarSa ghATa, aMtaramuhurati jaghanya jaga jAla he; so he deva agaraha pUSana rahita tAko banArasI kahe merI vaMdanA trikAla he||e|| arthaH-je aDolapaNe sarvathA prakAre paryaMka mujA dhArI hoya eTale padmAsanavAlIne sadA sarvadA beseDe, athavA kAusaggamumA sthirapaNe pAle e vacana digaMbara saMpradAyarnu be, ane kSetra sparza rUpa je karma prakRti ne teno udaya thayAthI kevalI vihAra kare paNa bIjApuruSanIpeThe cAle nahiM paNa kevalI DagabuM nasyAvinAja zrAkAzamAM adhara cAle cAle. e parUpaNA digaMbara saMpradAyanI je. je sayogI guNa sthAnanI sthiti ATha varSe nyUna pUrvakoTI varSanI thAya kemake janmazrI ATha varSalagI kevalajJAna upajatuM nazrI, zrane thA gunathAnAnI jaghanya sthiti eka aMtaramuhUrttanI thAya. jagatjAlamA e

Page #222
pae prakaraNaratnAkara jAga pahelo. TajhuMja raheeM hoya. AMhI je evI zravasthAno dharanAra hoya teto zraDhAra dUSaNa rahita devAdhideva thAya. vanArasIdAsa kaheDe ke tene mArI trikAla vaMdanA // e|| have aDhAra jhUSaNanAM nAma kahe:-atha zragarasa doSa kthnH|| kuNmliiyaaH||-puussn zrahAraha rahita, so kevali saMjoga; janama maraNa jAke nahIM, nahiM nisA jaya roga; nahiM nijA jaya roga, soga vismaya na mohamati; jarA kheda parakheda, nAhiM mada vaira viSe rati; ciMtA nAMhI saneha, nAhiM jaha pyAsa na nU Sana; thira samAdhi sukha sahita bahAraha duussn-|| j0||-vaanii jahAM nirakSarI, saptadhAtu mala nAMhi kesa roma nakha nahi baDhe, parama udArika mAMhi parama udArika mAhi, jAMhi iMjiya vikAra nasi, jathAkhyAta cArita pradhAna thira sukala dhyAna sasi; lokAloka prakAsa, karana kevala rajadhAnI; so terama gunathAna; jahAM zra tizayamaya vAnI. // 1 // doharAH ||-yh sajoga gunathAnakI, racanA kahI thanUpa; aba zrayoga kevala kathA, kahoM yathAratha rUpa // 2 // arthaH-je aDhAra khUSaNathI rahita te sajogI kevalI kahie 1,jene janma nathI, ma raNa nabIra,nijhA nayI3,jaya nathI,roga nathIe, zoka nathI 6, vismaya nathI,mohamati nathI. jarAno kheda nathIe, parasevo nathI 10, mada nathI11,vaira nathI 12, viSaya upararati nathI 13, ciMtA nathI 12, sneha nathI 15, jene tarasa lAge nahI 16, nUSa lAge nahI 17, asthirapaNuM nathI 17, tethI samAdhisukha sahita sthirarUpa thAyaDe, evA aDhAra 5 SaNa rahita be. e aDhAra doSa digaMbara saMpradAyathI be. sijhAMta saMpradAyamA 10 phUSaNa judA kahyAM . // 7 // zrA guNasthAnanI avasthAmA nirakSarI bANI hoya ne masta kamAM OMkAra dhvanirUpa hoyaje; zrane zarIramA sAta dhAtu ane sAta dhAtunA mala thatA nathI. e digaMbara saMpradAyathI kahelu be. ane jenA zarIramA keza, roma, nakhanI vRddhi thatI nathI, eto udArIka zarIramA paNa eTalA doSa nathI, tethI devAdhideva pa rama udArIka zarIramAMja kahie; jyAM iMjiyavikAra nAsI gayADe, ne jyAM pradhA na utkRSTa yathAkhyAta cAritra pragaTa thayuM , jyAM zukla dhyAnarUpa caMdramA sthirarUpa tha yoje, thane jyA lokAlokanA prakAzanI karanArI kevala jJAnarUpa rAjadhAnI virAjI rahI be; te teramuM sajogI guNasthAnaka kahie, jyAM pAMtarIza atizayamaya vANI // 1 // e sayogI guNathAnanI sarvathI adhika anupa racanA kahIje. have ayogI ke valInI dazA yathArtharUpa ke jevIrIte banI tevI rItanI kaDaMbu. // 7 // . have caudamA ayogI guNasthAnanuM karNana kahuMdu:-zratha caturdaza gunasthAnaka vrnnN.|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-jhaaN kAha jIvakoM asAtA ude sAtA nAMhi, kAhakoM

Page #223
zrI samayasAranATaka. ue3 sAtA nAMhi sAtA ude pAzye; mana vaca kAyasoM atIta jayo jahAM jIva jAko jasa gIta jaga jIta rUpa gAzye; jAme karma prakRtikI sattA jAgI jinakIsI, aMtakAla desamameM sakala khipAiye; jAkI thiti paMca laghu adara pravAna soza, caudaho ayogI guna thAnA ThaharAzye. // 3 // arthaH-je guNasthAnamAM koI jIvane azAtA vedanIyano udaya ane zAtA veda nIyano udaya nathI, eTale zAtA vedanIya sattArUpa ,ane kozne zAtAvedanIyano u daya be, ane azAtA puHkharUpa udayamAM nathI, eTale sattAmA be. ane jyAM zailesI karaNa karIne manoyoga, vacanayoga, kAyA yogathI jIva atIta eTale rahita thayo. jenA jazanu varNana jagatne jItavA rUpa gAie bIe eTaluM ne zrane jemAM jogI jana kesI ke0 sajogI kevalInI rIte karma prakRtinI sattA rahije. te aMtakAlamAM anaMta ve samayamAM samasta khapAve. ane je guNasthAnakanI sthiti paMca laghu akSara a, i, ja, ka la e zradara kahetAM jeTalo kAla pramANa hoya eTalo kAla pramANa sthiti teja cauda, ayogI TherAvIe. // 3 // // iti zrI caturdaza guNasthAnaka adhikAra bAlAbodharUpa samAptaH // // doharA ||-caudhgunyaank dazA, jagavAsI jiyanUla; Azrava saMvara nAva ke, baMdha modake mUla. // 4 // arthaH-jagatvAsI jIva azuddha thako nUlamAM paDyo betenI e cauda guNasthAnakathI cauda dazA thAya . zrAMhI tattva dRSTimA jotAM je Azrava saMvara nAva teja baMdha mo danA mUla be; eTale Azrava baMdhanuM mUla ane saMvara modanuM mUla je. have Azrava saM varanI judI jUdI avasthA kahe. atha thAzrava saMvara vyavasthA kathana. // 4 // // copAIH ||-shraashrv saMvara paranati joloM; jagata nivAsi cetanA toloM; zrAva saMbara vidhi vivahArA; doU navapatha zivapatha dhArA. // 5 // Azrava rUpa baMdha utapAtA, saMvara jJAna moSapada dAtA;jA saMvarasoM zrAzrava bIje, tAko namaskAra aba kiije.||6|| arthaH-jyAM sudhI zrAzrava saMvaranuM pariNAma pariName be, tyAMsudhI cetana rUpa Izvara jagat nivAsI thaI rahyo. zrAMhI zrAzravano vidhi le te vyavahAramA be. ane saMvarano vidhile te paNa vyahAramA . e unnau ke0 be vyavahAra paMtha te saMsAra mArganI dhArA thane moda mArganI dhArA paNa be. // 5 // saMsAramA je baMdharUpa utpAta , te to thA zravarUpa je. ane je modapadano dAtA jJAna lete saMvara rUpa be. je saMvarathI zrAzrava daya thayo hoya tene have namaskAra karIe bIe. // 6 // 100

Page #224
ue prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pehalo. have graMthanI aMte maMgalAcaraNa rUpa saMvara rUpI jJAnane namaskAra kre:||svaiyaashktiisaaH||-jgtke prAnI jIvavhairahyo gumAnI eso, zrAzrava asura puHkha dAnI mahA nIma he tAko paratApa khaMmiveko paragaTa nayo, dharmako dharaiyA karma rogako hakIma he; jAke parajAva Age nAge paranAva saba, nAgara navala sukha sAgarakI sImahe; saMvarako rUpa dhare sAdhe zivarAha eso, jJAnI pAtasAha tAkoM merI tasamIla he.||7|| arthaH-jagatnA vAsI jeTalA prANI, te sarvene jItIne je gumAnI thaI rahyo, evo zrAzravarUpa je asura be, te mahA kuHkhadAyaka be. teno pratApa khaMgavAne je jJAna rUpa bAdazAha pragaTa thayo je te kevo ke ke dharmano dhAraNa karanAro be. ane karmarUpa roga gamAvavAno hakIma .je jJAna bAdazAhanA anAva zrAgala kAma krodhAdika rAga veSarUpa pujalanA jAva le te sarva nAsI jAya ; zrane nAgara ke catura , je pehelAM ko vAre na pAmelo evo je navo sukha samudra te lagaNa jenI sIma ve. saMvararUpano dharanAra zrane muktimArgano sAdhanAra evo je jJAnarUpI bAdazAha , tene mahArI sa lAma be. eTale nATaka karIne jJAna bAdazAhane mujaro kIdho be. // 7 // // iti zrI samayasAra nATaka bAlAvabodharUpa artha sahIta samApta thyo.|| ||copiiH ||-nyo graMtha saMpUrana jASA, baranI gunathAnakakI sASA; baranana thora kahAMlauM kahiye, jathA sakati kahI cupa he rabIye // // lihae pAra na graMtha ja dadhikA; jyoM jyoM kahiye tyoM tyoM adhikA; tAte nATaka agama apArA; zralapa kavIsurakI matidhArA // nae // // doharAH ||-smysaar nATaka thakatha, kavikI mati laghu hoza; tAte kahata ba nArasI, pUrana kathe na ko. // e|| ||svaiyaa iktiisaaH||-jese koja ekAkI sunaTa parAkrama kari, jIte kehI nAM ticakrI kaTaka soM larano; jese kou paravina dArU juja jAru nara, tare kese svayaMnU ramana siMdhu tarano; jeseM kAja nadimI ugaha manamAMhi dhare, kare kese kAraja vi dhAtAko so karano; tese tuba matI morI tAmeM kavikalA thorI, nATaka apArame ka hAMloM yAhi barano ? // 1 // atha jIva mahImA kthnH||svaiyaa iktiisaakssH||-jese vaTavRkSa eka tAmeM phala he aneka, phala phala bahU bIja bIja bIja vaTa hai, vaTa mAMhi phala phalamAMhi bIja tAme baTa, kIje jo vicAra to zra naMtatA zraghaTa hai; tese eka sattAmeM anaMta guNa parajAya prajAmeM anaMta nRtya nRtyameM anaMta uTa hai; uTame dhanaMta kalA kalAmeM zranata rUpa, rUpameM anaMta sattA eso jIva naTa hai|e|| .

Page #225
zrI samayasAranATaka es // doharAH // - brahma jJAna prAkAzameM, uke samati Saga hoi; jathA sakati uddima dhare, pAra na pAve koi // 93 // // copAI // bahma jJAna naja aMta na pAve; sumati paroTha kahAloM dhAvai; jihi vidhi samayasAra jinI kIno; tinhake nAma dhare aba tIno // 94 // sar kavi yI kathana nAma: // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - kuMdakuMdAcAraja prathama gAthA baddha kare, sAmesAra nATaka vicArI nAma dayo hai; tAhI ke paraMparA amRtacaMda jaye tinha, saMsakRta kalasa samAri sukha layo hai; pragaTyo banArasI gRhastha sirImAla bakiye he kavitta die bodha vIja kyo hai; zabda anAdi tAmeM ratha anAdi jIva, nATaka anAdiyoM zranAdi hiko jayo hai. // 5 // atha kavivyavasthA kathana: // copAI // tha ka kahuM yathAratha vAnI; sukavi kukavikI kathA kahAnI; prathama kavI kahAvai soI; paramAratha rasa barane joI. // e6 // kalapita bAta hIe nahiM khAne; guru paraMparA rIti bakhAne; satyAratha sailI nahi baMDe; mRSA vAdasoM prIti na maM // e // // doharAH // - chaMda sabada akSara ratha, kahe siddhAMta pravAna; jo ihi vidhi racanA ra so he sukavi sujAna // e8 // // copAIH // - aba sunu kukavi kahuM hai jesA; aparAdhI hiya aMdha anesA; mRSA jA rasa barane hitasoM; naI ukati nahi upaje citasoM // ee // dhyAti lAja pUjA mana yAne; paramAratha patha jeda na jAne; vAnI jIva eka kari bUje jAko cita jaDa graMthi na suke. // 700 // vAnI lIna jayo jaga mole, vAnI mamatA tyAgi na bole; he anAdi vAnI jagamAMhI; kukavi vAta yaha samuLe nAMhI // 101 // atha vAnI vyavasthA kathanaH // savaiyA ikatIsAH // - jese kAhU desameM saliladhAra kAraMjakI, nadIsoM nikasi - phiri nadI meM samAnI hai; nagarameM gaira gaira phelI rahI cahU nera, jAke Dhiga vahe soI kahe mero pAnI he; tyoMhI ghaTa sadana sadaname anAdi brahma, vadana vadanameM nAdikI bAnI hai; karama kalolasoM usAsakI vayAri vAje, tAsoM kahe merI dhuni eso mUDha prAnI hai. // 102 // // doharAH // - ese mUDha kukavi kudhI, gahe mRSA patha dora; rahe magana ajimA nameM, kahe urakI ra. // 103 // vastu sarUpa lakhe nahIM, bAhija dRSTi pramAna; mRSA vilAsa vilokake, kare mRSA, guna gAna // 904 //

Page #226
jae prakaraNaratnAkara nAga pahelo. / zratha mRSA guna gAna ythaaH|| savaiyA iktiisaaH||-maaNsko garaMthi kuca kaMcana kalasa kahe, kahe mukha caMda jo salekhamAko gharu he; hADake dazana thAhi hIrA motI kahe tAhi, mAMsake tha dhara uTha kahe biMba pharu hai; hADa daMDa nujA kahai kaulanAla kAma judhA, hADahIke thaMnA jaMghA kahe raMjA taru he; yoMhI phUlI jugati banAvai zrI kahAvai kavi, ete para kahe hama sAradAko varu he. // 5 // // copAIH ||-mithyaavNt kukavi je prAnI, mithyA tinakI jASita bAnI, mithyA vaMta sukavi jo hoI, vacana pravAna kare saba koI. // 6 // // dohraaH|| vacana pravAna kare sukavi, puruSa ive paravAna, doU aMga pravAna jo, sohe sahaja sujAna. // 70 // ||ath samayasAra nATakavyavasthA kthn:-|| - // coyAIH ||-ab yaha vAta kahoM he jaise; nATaka nASA nayo su ese, kuMda kuMda muni mUla udharatA, amRtacaMda TIkAke karatA. // // samesAra nATaka sukha dAnI, TIkA sahita saMsakRtavAnI, paMDita paDhe dRDhamatI buke, alapamatIkoM zraratha na suke. // // pAMDe rAjamana jinadharmI, samayasAra nATakake karmI, tinha ga raMthakI TIkA kInI, bAlAbodha sugama kari dInI. // 10 // ihi vidhi bodhavacanikA phailI, samopAi zradhyAtamazailI; prakaTI jagatamAMhi jinabAnI, ghara ghara nATaka kathA baSAnI. // 11 // nagara thAgarAmAMhi vikhyAtA, kArana pAra nae bahujJAtA, paMca puruSa zrati nipuna pravIne, nisi dina jJAnakathA rasa nIne. // 15 // // dohraaH||-ruupcNd paMDita prathama, utiya caturjuja nAma, tRtiya jagautI dAsa nara, kaurapAla gunadhAma. 713 // dharmadAsa e paMca java, miti vese zka gera; paramA ratha caracA kare,znha ke kathA na aura. // 14 // nATaka rasa sune, kabahUM ura sijhAMta, kabahuM viMga banAzke, kahe vodha virataMta. // 15 // / atha viNgythaaH|| doharAH ||-cit cakora varu dharama dharu, sumati jagautI dAsa, catura nAva thi ratA lae, rUpacaMda paragAsa. // 16 // ihi vidhi jJAna pragaTa jayo, nagara zrAgare mAMhi, desadesa mahi vistAryo, mRSA dezamahi nAhi. // 17 // // copAIH ||-jhaaN tahAM jinavAnI phelI, laSe na so jAkI mati melI, jAke sahaja bodha utapAtA, so tatakAla lakhe yaha bAtA. // 7 //

Page #227
zrI samayasAranATaka de // doharAH // - ghaTaghaTa aMtara jina vase, ghaTaghaTa aMtara jaina, mata madirAke pAna sAM matavAlA samuje na. // 71 // // copAIH // - bahuta baDhAu kahAlo kIje, kArajarUpa vAta kahi lIje, nagara thA garA mAhe viSyAtA, vanArasI nAme laghu jJAtA. // 720 // tAme kavita kalA catu rAI, krapA kare e paMco jAI, e parapaMca rahita hiya khole, te banArasI soM hasi bole. // 21 // nATaka samaisAra hita jIkA, sugamarUpa rAjamalI TIkA, kavita baddha racanA jo hoI, jASA graMtha paDhe saba koI. // 22 // taba banArasI manamahi zrAnI, kIje to pragaTe jinavAnI, paMca puruSakI zrAjJA lInI, kavita baMdhakI racanA kInI // 123 // soraha se tirAnave (1603) vite, zrAsumAsa sita pakSa vittIte, tithi terasi ravivAra pravInA tA dIna graMtha samApata kInA. // 724 // dohA // sukha nidhAna sakabaMdha nara, sAhiba sAhi kirAna, sahasa sAhi sira mukuTamani, sAha jahAM sulatAna // 125 // jAke rAja sucenasoM, kInoM zrAgamasAra, iti jItI vyApI nahIM, yaha unako upakAra. // 726 // // aba sabakA ThIka kathanaH - // // savaiyA ikatIsA // - tInase dasottara soraThA dohA baMda dona, jugala se tetAlIsa ikatIsA khAne haiM; bAsI su copaIye seMtIsa tei sesavaiye, vIsa uppai aThAraha ka vitta baSAne haiM; sAta phunihI mille cAri kuMDaliye mile, sakala sAtaseM sattAI sa ThIkaThAne haiM; battIsa akSara ke saloka kIne tAke graMtha saMkhyA satraha se sAta zradhi kA hai. // 27 // doharAH ||samayasAra khatama darakha, nATaka jAva anaMta; sohe zra gama nAmameM, paramAratha virataMta // 28 // DEEDEET // iti paramAgama samayasAranATaka nAma siddhAMta saMpUrNam // zrIrastu //

Page #228
jAderakhabara. - 4-0 5- 0-0 amArA taraphathI hAlamAM nIcenAM pustako upAyAM; tathA upAya . kimmata. rU.zrA.pA. prakaraNa ratnAkara lAga. 1 (bIjI zrAvRtti) 6-7-0 (jemAM sAmAtraNasogAthArnu stavana, zrAgamasAra, AnaMdaghanacovizI, nayacakrasAra, vyaguNaparyAyanorAsa, yogadRSTi samuccaya, zradhyAtmasAra, samAdhizataka, samatAzataka, dikpaTacorAzIbola, ciM tAmaNistotra, tathA samayasAra e adbhuta graMthono samAvaze koDe) prakaraNaratnAkara nAga 1 lAno prathama kaTako. (jemAM sAmAtraNasogAnuM stavana tathA zrAgamasArale ). 2- 0-0 , bIjo , (jemAM nayacakrasAra, tathA zrAnaMdaghana covizIne) , trIjo , (jemAM yogadRSTi sadyAya, adhyAtmasAra vagareThe ) , cotho , (jemA samayasAra ) 3- -7 zrI vairAgya kalpalatA (zrI yazovijayajI kRta) 3- 0-0 zrI jajbAhu saMhitA (apUrvajyotiSagraMya-zrI javAhu svAmI kRta) zrI pratimAzataka (zrI yazovijayajI kRta) 0-12-0 zrI mAgadhIlASA-vyAkaraNa-TuMDhikAnAMnASAMtarasAthe uttarArdha 3- 7-0 zrI upadezaprAsAda (prAstAvika zloka sAthe ) prathama khaMma. 2-0-0 zrI upadeza taraMgiNI-aneka kathA sAthe (zrIratnamaMdiragaNikRta) 1-4-0 zrI ahannIti-(jainanyAyalokavyavahAra zrI hemacaMdAcArya kRta) 1-4-0 zrI vairAgyazataka-(aneka kathA sAthe) nASAMtara 1-4-0 zrI yogazAstra (mUla-TIkA bAlAvabodhasAthe zrI hemacaMdrAcArya kRta ) 3-4-a zrI dharmasarvasvAdhikAra (adjutagraMtha zrIjayazekhara sUrikRta) - ezrI caMdarAjAno rAsa. arthasAthe. (150) raMgIna citrosAthe. (upAya 2) 4- o . muMbaz-mAMjhavI-zAkagalI zA0 nImasiMha mANaka.